of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o in_o judgement_n for_o their_o clear_n shall_v thenceforth_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o throne_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judge_v the_o wicked_a according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v first_o concern_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n matth._n 19.28_o 29._o and_o then_o more_o general_o concern_v other_o christian_n 1._o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o and_o revel_v 2.26_o 27._o and_o chap._n 3_o 21._o thus_o then_o even_o the_o very_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o judgement_n may_v just_o be_v very_o comfortable_a according_a as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v the_o hope_n of_o this_o time_n a_o bless_a hope_n tit._n 2.13_o and_o whenas_o even_o the_o first_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n into_o this_o world_n in_o his_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v comfortable_a in_o the_o hope_n of_o these_o blessing_n though_o the_o hope_n be_v more_o remote_a as_o we_o may_v say_v then_o much_o more_o comfortable_a may_v they_o be_v now_o in_o that_o the_o hope_n be_v more_o near_o as_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v from_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.28_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n now_o therefore_o see_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v thus_o comfortable_a in_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n will_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o the_o day_n draw_v more_o and_o more_o near_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o come_n itself_o shall_v be_v most_o comfortable_a of_o all_o to_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v at_o that_o day_n be_v find_v faithful_a question_n but_o in_o what_o respect_n shall_v it_o be_v so_o answer_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n the_o which_o have_v be_v already_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mention_v to_o show_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o his_o come_n explication_n explication_n they_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o for_o whereas_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v consist_v partly_o in_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o anoiance_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o confer_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o full_a perfection_n both_o for_o measure_n and_o also_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o these_o good_a thing_n have_v be_v more_o full_o rehearse_v and_o the_o evil_a thing_n have_v be_v somewhat_o touch_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o you_o to_o make_v a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o either_o sort_n that_o upon_o a_o new_a occasion_n we_o may_v make_v some_o further_a supply_n of_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o want_v question_n which_o therefore_o be_v those_o end_n for_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v to_o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n answer_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o will_v then_o confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n in_o full_a perfection_n for_o ever_o shall_v be_v these_o first_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n second_o the_o renew_v both_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n for_o ever_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n which_o shall_v at_o that_o day_n be_v confer_v &_o bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n from_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n allege_v before_o and_o revel_v 21.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o then_o further_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n according_a also_o to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_n 3.19_o 20._o and_o 2._o pet._n 3.12_o 13._o question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o evil_a thing_n or_o anoyance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v at_o his_o second_o come_v utter_o suppress_v and_o abolish_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o annoy_v his_o church_n and_o people_n any_o more_o answer_n at_o that_o day_n our_o saviour_n will_v utter_o subdue_v and_o suppress_v every_o cruel_a antichrist_n and_o tyrant_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o devil_n with_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n that_o they_o shall_v thenceforth_o never_o have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o will_v perfect_o redeem_v and_o save_v out_o of_o all_o their_o hand_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o our_o saviour_n will_v then_o utter_o thus_o suppress_v these_o adversary_n to_o the_o welfare_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plentiful_o testify_v 2._o thes_n 2.8_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o abolish_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n yea_o so_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o no_o power_n or_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v able_a any_o long_o to_o uphold_v he_o and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o chief_a antichrist_n much_o rather_o shall_v every_o other_o be_v cast_v down_o read_v also_o revel_v 18.1_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 20_o 21._o and_o chap._n 20.10_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v even_o day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o and_o chap._n 21.4_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o godly_a god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v duty_n the_o duty_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v but_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 8._o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a &_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o take_v which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n so_o then_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n write_v 1._o cor._n 15._o at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o doath_z be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o well_o also_o may_v it_o be_v say_v then_o according_a to_o that_o isai_n 25._o verse_n 1_o 4_o 8_o 9_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o have_v save_v we_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o day_n shall_v to_o the_o godly_a infinite_o exceed_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o of_o their_o return_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n such_o therefore_o and_o so_o great_a even_o above_o all_o estimate_n be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v likewise_o of_o how_o great_a use_v it_o be_v to_o make_v that_o most_o mighty_a challenge_n of_o special_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n which_o if_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o exceed_a loud_a and_o shrill_a blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n call_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o at_o our_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v sound_a meet_a partaker_n of_o so_o inestimable_a comfort_n for_o the_o present_a and_o both_o of_o comfort_n and_o advancement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o herein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o often_o and_o therewithal_o exceed_a earnest_n as_o the_o diligent_a reader_n can_v but_o he_o must_v easy_o perceive_v and_o as_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v henceforth_o endeavour_v in_o a_o good_a part_n to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o this_o behalf_n which_o therefore_o as_o well_o as_o you_o may_v remember_v be_v the_o duty_n which_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n to_o belong_v
&_o jacob_n and_o in_o they_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o all_o true_a believer_n touch_v everlasting_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o interpret_v the_o tenure_n of_o god_n bless_a covenant_n to_o the_o refel_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o read_v and_o as_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o math._n 22.31.32_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n &c_n &c_n he_o infer_v straight_o way_n against_o they_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o who_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v do_v both_o present_o live_v with_o god_n in_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n end_v and_o also_o shall_v for_o ever_o live_v with_o their_o body_n after_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o not_o of_o one_o part_n of_o they_o only_o as_o he_o have_v create_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o both_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v save_v they_o both_o 1._o cor._n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 20._o rom._n 8.23_o touch_v this_o promise_n our_o saviour_n be_v yet_o more_o express_a and_o plain_a john_n 6._o verse_n 39_o 40._o question_n which_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n 39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n who_o have_v send_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o the_o last_o day_n 40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o man_n which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n explication_n explication_n this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n include_v no_o doubt_n a_o promise_n of_o the_o effectual_a performance_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a will_n life_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o let_v we_o in_o these_o word_n observe_v likewise_o the_o most_o holy_a consent_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n touch_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o again_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 21._o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n read_v also_o verse_n 28_o 29._o and_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o read_v rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o thus_o therefore_o have_v the_o ground_n mean_v and_o promise_v of_o this_o article_n question_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o first_o for_o comfort_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n this_o also_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 55_o 56_o 57_o in_o these_o word_n 55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n indeed_o in_o that_o death_n with_o all_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v vanquish_v his_o prison_n gate_n set_v opon_n and_o all_o his_o prisoner_n deliver_v in_o that_o also_o sin_n shall_v cease_v and_o every_o curse_n and_o the_o whole_a irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abolish_v sure_o the_o discomfort_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v very_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n yea_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o that_o if_o the_o least_o member_n we_o have_v be_v hurt_n &_o so_o in_o danger_n to_o perish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o it_o it_o greeve_v we_o once_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v loose_v the_o least_o joint_n and_o we_o rejoice_v great_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o perceive_v the_o recovery_n of_o it_o how_o must_v it_o not_o then_o be_v much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n see_v it_o must_v for_o a_o time_n after_o a_o sort_n whole_o perish_v this_o move_v david_n to_o sing_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o trouble_n that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n psal_n 16.9_o it_o give_v singular_a comfort_n to_o job_n in_o his_o grievous_a calamity_n as_o we_o hear_v but_o a_o while_n since_o job_n 19_o it_o have_v always_o embolden_v both_o former_a and_o latter_a martyr_n to_o endure_v all_o their_o torment_n cheerful_o heb._n 11.35_o dear_a friend_n as_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v so_o they_o be_v very_o joyful_a and_o glad_a to_o meet_v again_o god_n himself_o have_v so_o link_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o such_o a_o concordable_a consent_n and_o mutual_a delight_n each_o in_o other_o that_o as_o they_o be_v most_o loath_a to_o part_v a_o sunder_o so_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o exceed_a joy_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o their_o most_o bless_a meeting_n again_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o death_n shall_v never_o sunder_v they_o any_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o most_o bless_o in_o all_o joy_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o luk_n 20.35.36_o for_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o to_o all_o good_a man_n sin_n and_o the_o hateful_a tyranny_n thereof_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o death_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o &_o from_o all_o irritation_n and_o provoke_v of_o the_o law_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o special_a great_a comfort_n the_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n make_v all_o thing_n the_o more_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o most_o gracious_a and_o faithful_a covenant_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n see_v as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a so_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o as_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n both_o of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n so_o will_v he_o remove_v the_o punishment_n from_o both_o yea_o doubtless_o he_o will_v save_v and_o glorify_v both_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n be_v redeem_v by_o he_o body_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n duty_n the_o duty_n and_o his_o bodily_a ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n &c_n &c_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o the_o member_n must_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o head_n and_o because_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o king_n will_v every_o way_n most_o perfect_o benefit_v his_o subject_n for_o see_v as_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v every_o kingdom_n be_v evergesia_n that_o be_v a_o benefiting_a of_o the_o subject_n belong_v to_o it_o most_o of_o all_o must_v the_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a benefit_v or_o rather_o a_o beatify_n or_o make_v of_o the_o subject_n thereof_o bless_v and_o happy_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o own_o bodily_a suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v comfortable_a unto_o they_o they_o know_v that_o see_v they_o suffer_v in_o body_n with_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v also_o in_o body_n with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.17_o yea_o and_o see_v other_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o text_n much_o
will_v hinder_v young_a child_n from_o come_v to_o he_o let_v we_o speedy_o break_v through_o all_o let_v that_o by_o no_o meâ—nes_n â—e_v be_v keep_v from_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o time_n when_o to_o repent_v question_n now_o why_o must_v we_o continual_o repent_v yea_o increase_v our_o repentance_n answer_n because_o it_o will_v be_v always_o fail_v and_o unperfect_a here_o in_o this_o life_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o apostle_n extend_v his_o exhortation_n of_o cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n that_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n spend_v our_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a quarrel_n heb._n 12_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o the_o song_n of_o perfect_a triumph_n be_v not_o till_o another_o life_n when_o death_n shall_v have_v full_o lose_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o if_o our_o repentance_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v backward_o so_o that_o we_o fall_v into_o some_o one_o particular_a sin_n or_o other_o after_o that_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o repent_v answer_n god_n will_v sure_o chastise_v such_o negligent_a and_o undutiful_a forgetfulness_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n that_o shall_v deal_v so_o unfaithful_o with_o he_o and_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o a_o good_a course_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o all_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o in_o all_o tenderness_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o compassion_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o procure_v their_o recovery_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o so_o we_o read_v galat_n chap_a 6.1_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o read_v likewise_o 1._o thessalon_n 3.14_o and_o that_o god_n will_v chastise_v the_o negligence_n of_o his_o child_n we_o read_v it_o express_o confirm_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n 2._o sam_n 7.14_o in_o his_o message_n to_o king_n david_n concern_v his_o son_n solomon_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o if_o he_o sin_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rodd_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v with_o such_o correction_n as_o god_n use_v to_o correct_v man_n withal_o as_o one_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n like_v to_o that_o ps_n 82.6.7_o but_o my_o mercy_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n who_o i_o have_v put_v away_o before_o thou_o and_o more_o general_o we_o read_v psalm_n 89.30_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o ethan_n the_o ezrahite_a if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n yet_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o take_v from_o he_o neither_o will_v i_o falsify_v my_o truth_n etc._n etc._n david_n himself_o may_v be_v a_o example_n hereof_o unto_o us._n and_o before_o he_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o other_o of_o god_n child_n who_o god_n do_v sharp_o chastise_v when_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o he_o nevertheless_o god_n continue_v their_o good_a god_n and_o a_o gracious_a father_n unto_o they_o still_o for_o they_o sin_v of_o infirmity_n not_o in_o obstinacy_n etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o if_o any_o do_v utterlie_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o do_v now_o despite_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v grow_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n answer_n unto_o such_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n they_o do_v show_v further_o that_o they_o never_o begin_v to_o repent_v in_o truth_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o read_v hebr_n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n chap_a 10.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o pet_n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o apostate_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n there_o be_v yet_o something_o remain_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n whereunto_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v your_o answer_n question_n have_v we_o suppose_v you_o any_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o change_v our_o own_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n either_o at_o the_o first_o in_o general_n or_o after_o that_o repentance_n be_v in_o some_o particular_a respect_n to_o be_v renew_v again_o answer_n no_o no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n a_o natural_a power_n to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o itself_o into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o or_o afterward_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o new_a arm_n or_o a_o new_a leg_n if_o it_o be_v once_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n you_o say_v well_o for_o herein_o the_o proportion_n hold_v betwixt_o our_o natural_a generation_n and_o birth_n and_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n as_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v question_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v by_o who_o be_v we_o then_o to_o be_v convert_v or_o cause_v to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n answer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o entire_a work_n our_o whole_a regeneration_n be_v and_o in_o no_o part_n or_o parcelâ—_n of_o it_o any_o of_o our_o own_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o so_o it_o be_v he_o alone_a who_o work_v both_o repentance_n and_o also_o faith_n with_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o understand_v in_o we_o with_o all_o the_o increase_v and_o renewing_n of_o every_o decay_n thereof_o as_o we_o read_v john_n â—_o verse_n 5._o very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o nicodemus_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n read_v also_o galat_n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o 2._o cor_n 3.17.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o not_o otherwise_o rom_n 1.4_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ch_z 15._o vers_fw-la 16._o the_o gentile_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 2._o thess_n 2.13_o call_v to_o salvation_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o pet._n chap_n 1.2_o elect_a unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n read_v also_o isai_n 4.4_o and_o chap_v 59.21_o mal_fw-fr 3.2.3_o and_o matth._n 3.11_o likewise_o jere_n 31.8_o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o verse_n 31.32.33_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o people_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n ezek_n 36._o â—â—_o and_o joel_n 2.28_o thus_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o so_o as_o god_n give_v his_o child_n this_o grace_n and_o power_n that_o they_o do_v careful_o use_v the_o mean_n serve_v hereunto_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o part_n and_o mutual_o one_o for_o another_o as_o
be_v there_o yet_o no_o other_o comfort_n behind_o answer_n yes_o for_o by_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o his_o continue_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n till_o the_o third_o day_n his_o resurrection_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o evident_o confirm_v unto_o us._n explication_n explication_n this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a and_o it_o contain_v another_o singular_a comfort_n in_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n in_o their_o seal_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o cover_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o by_o their_o set_n of_o a_o watch_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o lest_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o fear_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v by_o some_o fraudulent_a mean_n be_v steal_v away_o yea_o and_o some_o comfort_n rest_v in_o this_o also_o that_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o honourable_a counsellor_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n to_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o reverend_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o in_o that_o he_o move_v pilate_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o suit_n of_o joseph_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o yet_o further_o in_o that_o he_o give_v nicodemus_n a_o heart_n to_o join_v with_o joseph_n in_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o burial_n etc._n etc._n for_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n die_v not_o as_o a_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a person_n but_o as_o one_o honourable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o good_a man_n far_o above_o that_o honour_n which_o king_n david_n give_v to_o abner_n who_o die_v by_o the_o wicked_a hand_n of_o joab_n in_o israel_n howsoever_o the_o outward_a solemnity_n be_v not_o so_o pompous_a and_o princely_a 2._o sam._n 3.31_o etc._n etc._n question_n this_o therefore_o may_v be_v a_o three_o comfort_n be_v there_o yet_o any_o more_o remain_v answer_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o more_o certain_a confirmation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o even_o thereby_o also_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o while_n the_o reproach_n and_o tyranny_n of_o death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v afterward_o make_v a_o more_o glorious_a conquest_n thereof_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o in_o that_o it_o be_v thereby_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v vanquish_v our_o last_o enemy_n even_o within_o his_o own_o castle_n or_o within_o his_o own_o trench_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o old_a cruel_a lion_n in_o his_o own_o den_n so_o he_o have_v thereby_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o singular_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o somewhat_o weaken_v and_o suppress_v in_o our_o wicked_a nature_n that_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o wicked_a corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o even_o through_o and_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o last_o so_o to_o destroy_v it_o even_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o second_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o body_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n at_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v again_o to_o our_o soul_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o comfort_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n intimate_v and_o assure_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n annex_v to_o his_o death_n for_o a_o further_a manifestation_n and_o amplification_n of_o the_o same_o comfort_n whereof_o also_o as_o he_o teach_v our_o baptism_n be_v a_o representation_n and_o pledge_n in_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n put_v under_o the_o water_n much_o rather_o as_o they_o have_v be_v who_o be_v baptize_v be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o at_o man_n age_n as_o many_o thousand_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conversion_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o which_o comfort_n of_o the_o burial_n and_o destruction_n of_o sin_n thus_o assure_v from_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o our_o christian_n baptism_n read_v rom._n chap._n 6._o verse_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o 12._o verse_n know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o fatâ—er_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o thenceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o joint_a use_n with_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n yea_o for_o a_o certain_a progress_n or_o increase_v of_o our_o comfort_n touch_v the_o weaken_n and_o waste_v yea_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o last_o and_o again_o colos_n 2.11_o 12._o in_o who_o also_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o together_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o burial_n yea_o the_o honourable_a burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n together_o with_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o even_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n will_v god_n in_o his_o divine_a providence_n in_o no_o wise_a have_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n throw_v out_o or_o tumble_v aside_o as_o a_o thing_n despise_v and_o abominable_a as_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o malice_n still_o rage_v against_o he_o can_v have_v be_v content_a yea_o rather_o will_v earnest_o have_v desire_v but_o to_o be_v in_o a_o very_a seemly_a and_o honourable_a manner_n take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n embalm_v and_o entomb_v that_o thereby_o it_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v immediate_o from_o &_o by_o his_o death_n receive_v a_o full_a reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n question_n now_o therefore_o from_o the_o collection_n and_o gather_v together_o as_o we_o have_v do_v of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v not_o the_o history_n thereof_o be_v worthy_o esteem_v of_o we_o the_o most_o comfortable_a history_n of_o all_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o suffering_n though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o to_o our_o saviour_n most_o bitter_a and_o doleful_a for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o endure_v of_o they_o answer_n yes_o no_o doubt_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v to_o we_o the_o most_o comfortable_a history_n of_o all_o other_o insomuch_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a joy_n and_o gladness_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o satisfactory_a for_o sin_n to_o the_o remove_n away_o of_o all_o evil_a due_a to_o it_o and_o also_o reconciliatory_a and_o meritorious_a to_o procure_v unto_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a fruit_n and_o blessing_n with_o the_o same_o question_n but_o do_v not_o this_o make_n much_o against_o this_o general_a comfort_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o sickness_n &_o other_o affliction_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o cease_v nor_o take_v away_o answer_n no_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o of_o death_n itself_o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o nature_n or_o office_n of_o it_o be_v clean_o alter_v and_o change_v so_o also_o be_v all_o sickness_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o the_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n
it_o may_v be_v a_o further_a admonition_n unto_o we_o to_o walk_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o in_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o death_n itself_o do_v challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n reason_n in_o the_o 6._o cha_n to_o the_o rom_n from_o the_o 12._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o neither_o give_v you_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o give_v you_o yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o general_a exhortation_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v more_o particular_o what_o duty_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o burial_n may_v require_v of_o us._n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o consideration_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v bury_v to_o the_o end_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o comfort_n he_o may_v show_v himâ—elfe_n more_o clear_o to_o be_v the_o most_o mighty_a conqueror_n over_o death_n &_o over_o the_o grave_n on_o our_o behalf_n it_o teach_v we_o first_fw-mi not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o leave_v sin_n for_o a_o certain_a season_n as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a and_o so_o lay_v forth_o by_o the_o wall_n but_o to_o labour_v still_o after_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a destruction_n of_o it_o and_o to_o cover_v it_o so_o deep_a and_o to_o lay_v so_o heavy_a a_o weight_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v the_o former_a life_n and_o strength_n again_o and_o that_o even_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o both_o willing_a and_o also_o able_a to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o comfortable_a hope_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o second_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o be_v further_o observe_v likewise_o in_o the_o comfort_n heretofore_o and_o second_o as_o a_o consequent_a hereof_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o a_o time_n and_o even_o bodily_a to_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o detain_v in_o the_o grave_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o behalf_n nothing_o distrust_v his_o goodness_n towards_o our_o soul_n through_o any_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n or_o of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n or_o of_o hell_n itself_o whereof_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a resemblance_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o also_o in_o name_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o through_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o desert_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o man_n destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o void_a of_o faith_n either_o do_v or_o may_v just_o fear_v the_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o entrance_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n yea_o the_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v so_o fear_v it_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o can_v not_o find_v themselves_o so_o well_o prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o psalm_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n until_o that_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v recover_v themselves_o so_o as_o they_o can_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o certain_a hope_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o say_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o good_a persuasion_n of_o heart_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n be_v be_v thy_o victory_n touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n attribute_v both_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o discomfort_n of_o it_o to_o all_o unbeliever_n it_o have_v be_v plentiful_o declare_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n descension_n to_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n rehearse_v aught_o to_o be_v yield_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n afford_v it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 6._o chap_n of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o rom_n above_o rehearse_v and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 2._o ch_n of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o the_o same_o be_v mention_v again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o be_v also_o allege_v in_o the_o comfort_n furthermore_o like_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n even_o because_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v for_o we_o will_v therefore_o bury_v our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v up_o before_o he_o in_o remembrance_n against_o we_o so_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o bury_v they_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o leave_v and_o suppress_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v never_o rise_v up_o in_o practice_n or_o allowance_n with_o we_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n against_o we_o as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o further_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o godly_a boldness_n of_o joseph_n &_o nicodemus_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o woman_n also_o in_o show_v forth_o their_o love_n and_o reverence_n towards_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o honourable_a burial_n of_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n it_o may_v just_o admonish_v we_o and_o all_o christian_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o seek_v by_o all_o lawful_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o declare_v that_o reverend_a regard_n which_o we_o have_v of_o he_o for_o see_v these_o do_v so_o towards_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v honour_n unto_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ordain_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o hereunto_o let_v we_o encourage_v ourselves_o from_o that_o good_a success_n which_o god_n give_v to_o joseph_n in_o that_o he_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o pilate_n to_o grant_v he_o his_o sure_a nothing_o doubt_v but_o if_o we_o do_v with_o a_o single_a heart_n right_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o honour_v his_o person_n in_o further_a his_o gospel_n in_o succour_v his_o people_n our_o brethren_n by_o such_o authority_n and_o with_o such_o riches_n as_o we_o have_v and_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o good_a friend_n as_o any_o of_o we_o can_v make_v god_n will_v be_v with_o we_o therein_o and_o bless_v we_o above_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v let_v we_o also_o animate_v and_o hearten_v ourselves_o hereunto_o by_o behold_v that_o confusion_n which_o the_o lord_n cast_v upon_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n who_o make_v their_o contrary_a suit_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o although_o they_o prevail_v with_o pilate_n a_o man_n of_o no_o value_n carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o the_o lightness_n of_o his_o unstaied_a conceit_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o they_o have_v full_a liberty_n grant_v they_o by_o he_o to_o put_v their_o malicious_a devise_n in_o practice_n according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v yet_o god_n from_o heaven_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o utter_o confound_v they_o howsoever_o they_o will_v not_o see_v it_o neither_o will_v their_o graceless_a posterity_n see_v it_o to_o this_o day_n but_o do_v abide_v still_o in_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o wicked_a forefather_n who_o most_o wretched_o renounce_v the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o our_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o see_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o abide_v faithful_a to_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n yea_o let_v we_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o therein_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a success_n in_o the_o end_n against_o all_o contrary_a endeavour_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o gospel_n whether_o more_o secret_a and_o crafty_a underminer_n or_o more_o open_a and_o violent_a oppugner_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o by_o spiritual_a encounter_n of_o false_a pprophecy_n by_o speech_n &_o writing_n or_o by_o outward_a force_n of_o hostility_n &_o war_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o no_o
successive_o follow_v till_o his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o three_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n continue_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a question_n first_o therefore_o which_o be_v those_o effect_n which_o do_v either_o accompany_v or_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o answer_n there_o be_v four_o of_o they_o first_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n second_o the_o earthquake_n three_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o stone_n and_o rock_n four_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n from_o whence_o also_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n arise_v out_o of_o they_o and_o show_v themselves_o to_o many_o in_o the_o city_n question_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o ground_n before_o we_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 51._o and_o behold_v say_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n be_v cleave_v 52_o and_o the_o grave_n do_v open_v themselves_o &_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v 53_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o expli_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a record_n of_o the_o four_o effect_n which_o you_o rehearse_v and_o all_o of_o they_o very_o memorable_a and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n wrought_v to_o singular_a purpose_n even_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o for_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o wicked_a persecutor_n to_o who_o both_o he_o and_o his_o death_n be_v most_o vile_a and_o reproachful_a let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v as_o diligent_o as_o we_o can_v of_o the_o gracious_a wisdom_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o every_o of_o they_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o which_o be_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n as_o saint_n matthew_n have_v tell_v we_o and_o also_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o veil_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n show_v chap._n 23.45_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o doubt_v hereby_o declare_v first_o against_o the_o jew_n the_o exinanition_n as_o one_o may_v say_v or_o make_v void_a of_o all_o their_o former_a prerogative_n and_o whole_a dignity_n which_o they_o have_v above_o other_o nation_n yea_o even_o the_o abjection_n and_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n itself_o for_o insomuch_o as_o all_o their_o prerogative_n and_o whole_a dignity_n be_v found_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n as_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o true_a believe_v father_n and_o progenitor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o holy_a posterity_n it_o can_v be_v but_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v be_v most_o contumelious_o reject_v of_o the_o degenerate_a and_o apostate_n jew_n they_o themselves_o also_o must_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o necessary_o reject_v and_o cast_v off_o of_o he_o read_v rom._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o second_o as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n god_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v the_o cease_n of_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o figurative_a worship_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n as_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o betwixt_o they_o and_o god_n himself_o unless_o they_o will_v while_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n have_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v themselves_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n read_v heb._n chap._n 7._o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o chap._n 8._o verse_n 7_o 13._o and_o chap._n 10.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o three_o touch_v all_o believe_a christian_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n god_n declare_v by_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n the_o unite_n of_o they_o together_o to_o be_v one_o people_n unto_o he_o in_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n read_v ephes_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n final_o god_n will_v hereby_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whosoever_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n not_o only_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n but_o also_o a_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o endless_a life_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o a_o more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o his_o kingdom_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereaf_a ere_fw-we shall_v you_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n read_v also_o rom._n chap._n 8.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o chap._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o most_o full_o and_o plain_o heb._n 9_o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 14._o so_o then_o no_o less_o elegant_o &_o in_o choâ—se_a manner_n then_o fruitful_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o may_v learned_a beza_n figurative_o put_v this_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sermon_n partly_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v thus_o rend_v asunder_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o veil_n say_v he_o whereby_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v yea_o even_o the_o priest_n themselves_o save_v only_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o seem_v first_o of_o all_o to_o have_v answer_v even_o with_o a_o amen_o to_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v rend_v asunder_o from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o very_a top_n of_o it_o cross_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o have_v ratify_v these_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v finish_v even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v by_o this_o veil_n at_o that_o time_n invite_v the_o whole_a christian_n church_n use_v these_o word_n come_v hither_o you_o elect_v &_o search_v you_o out_o even_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o your_o salvation_n for_o behold_v this_o great_a and_o eternal_a priest_n he_o have_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o true_a heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v enter_v in_o you_o may_v follow_v he_o as_o they_o that_o have_v attain_v such_o knowledge_n as_o show_v you_o that_o all_o these_o shadow_n and_o figure_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n wherefore_o go_v you_o on_o forward_o vestigia_fw-la legentes_fw-la illius_fw-la vestigia_fw-la and_o bold_o enter_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n tread_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o footstep_n to_o who_o i_o give_v place_n insomuch_o as_o the_o whole_a time_n &_o date_n of_o my_o ministry_n be_v now_o end_v &_o past_a thus_o say_v he_o you_o have_v the_o sermon_n of_o this_o veil_n clear_o and_o plain_o speak_v to_o the_o elect_a although_o it_o have_v neither_o mouth_n or_o tongue_n to_o speak_v withal_o yea_o and_o it_o speak_v to_o we_o also_o even_o to_o this_o day_n according_a as_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o these_o wretch_n who_o do_v again_o advance_v that_o veil_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n join_v circumcision_n with_o baptism_n according_a to_o that_o express_a mention_n which_o be_v make_v act._n 15.1_o and_o thereby_o be_v more_o troublesome_a to_o the_o apostle_n than_o any_o other_o who_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v right_o call_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n philip._n 3.18_o yea_o so_o that_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v you_o nothing_o gal._n 5.2_o what_o do_v we_o think_v shall_v become_v of_o they_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o mosaical_a veil_n which_o they_o have_v in_o part_n restore_v have_v not_o hitherto_o
all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v act_n 3.21_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o pet._n 3.13_o apoc._n 21.5_o well_o therefore_o brethren_n say_v beza_n let_v we_o change_v ourselves_o betimes_o lest_o otherwise_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n bring_v a_o change_n upon_o us._n let_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a take_v unto_o we_o that_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n which_o have_v through_o the_o very_a long_a suffering_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v once_o true_o and_o unfeigned_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o prophet_n o_o eternal_a god_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chastise_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n o_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o this_o mind_n the_o last_o of_o these_o extraordinary_a preacher_n be_v death_n itself_o the_o which_o though_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v more_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a 34._o in_o fine_a hom._n 33._o &_o in_o principio_fw-la hom._n 34._o yet_o say_v beza_n the_o sermon_n thereof_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o have_v proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o shrill_a voice_n that_o the_o man_n crucify_v who_o his_o enemy_n think_v that_o they_o have_v overthrow_v do_v by_o death_n even_o slay_v death_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o those_o hook_a and_o clasp_a bond_n wherewith_o it_o hold_v the_o dead_a bind_v be_v loosen_v itself_o be_v constrain_v as_o it_o be_v by_o open_v the_o very_a chap_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o let_v go_v the_o pray_v as_o though_o it_o shall_v say_v go_v forth_o you_o captive_n even_o when_o you_o think_v good_a yourselves_o and_o if_o say_v beza_n we_o do_v examine_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n very_o diligent_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n do_v first_o of_o all_o continue_v the_o three_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n mention_v in_o this_o story_n and_o after_o this_o the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o then_o also_o all_o that_o night_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o day_n until_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n rise_v again_o and_o these_o also_o who_o grave_n be_v lay_v open_a with_o he_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o these_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o open_n yea_o this_o so_o long_o lie_v open_a of_o the_o grave_n immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v evident_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o stark_o deaf_a and_o stone_n blind_a as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o this_o most_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a death_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n itself_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v not_o in_o vain_a luke_n 19.40_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v for_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n and_o grave_n and_o â—he_v heaven_n have_v cry_v out_o a_o loud_a as_o we_o have_v see_v so_o soon_o as_o our_o saviour_n cease_v his_o speech_n and_o note_v that_o by_o all_o those_o grave_n and_o reverend_a work_n god_n do_v most_o fearful_o rebuke_v the_o most_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o beholder_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o their_o mock_n and_o scorn_v of_o â—im_n hitherto_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o do_v more_o immediate_o accompany_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n now_o we_o haste_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v more_o removed_o and_o successive_o follow_v even_o to_o the_o take_v down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n these_o also_o may_v we_o well_o call_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o beside_o they_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o accompany_v his_o death_n but_o somewhat_o further_o remoove_v they_o be_v also_o working_n in_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o not_o in_o those_o that_o be_v unreasonable_a yea_o and_o without_o sense_n as_o be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o subject_n as_o we_o may_v say_v wherein_o these_o effect_n utter_v themselves_o in_o their_o diverse_a manner_n of_o work_v we_o have_v five_o sort_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o centurion_n that_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o his_o soldier_n in_o general_a or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o second_o be_v the_o multitude_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o likewise_o general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o three_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v best_a affect_v towards_o he_o the_o four_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v worst_a affect_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o five_o sort_n be_v those_o special_a soldier_n who_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a have_v the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n commit_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o same_o to_o who_o also_o we_o must_v add_v that_o one_o soldier_n who_o of_o voluntary_a wantonness_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o licentious_a cruelty_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v above_o all_o usual_a custom_n thrust_v he_o into_o the_o side_n with_o his_o spear_n of_o these_o several_a sort_n let_v we_o therefore_o inquire_v in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o centurion_n and_o his_o soldier_n more_o general_o consider_v concern_v who_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n now_o say_v luke_n chap._n 23.47_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_v god_n say_v of_o a_o surety_n this_o man_n be_v just_a the_o evangelist_n mark_n write_v of_o this_o point_n thus_o chap._n 15._o verse_n 39_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n who_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o see_v that_o he_o thus_o cry_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o saint_n matthew_n chap._n 27.54_o he_o join_v to_o the_o centurion_n those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o these_o word_n when_o the_o centurion_n say_v he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v and_o feel_v the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a true_a report_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n compare_v together_o whereby_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o full_o and_o perfect_o understand_v this_o point_n and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o touch_v the_o person_n affect_v who_o they_o be_v for_o though_o luke_n and_o mark_v mention_v the_o centurion_n alone_o as_o the_o chief_a yet_o matthew_n express_v his_o band_n also_o second_o touch_v the_o cause_n whereby_o they_o be_v affect_v not_o only_o as_o mark_n say_v for_o that_o our_o saviour_n die_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n that_o be_v not_o aâ—_n a_o bird_n if_o a_o man_n may_v so_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n but_o as_o a_o lion_n utter_v forth_o a_o mighty_a voice_n but_o also_o as_o matthew_n and_o luke_n do_v further_o declare_v because_o he_o feel_v the_o earthquake_n and_o see_v the_o other_o strange_a thing_n that_o fall_v out_o such_o as_o be_v the_o darkness_n before_o and_o like_a enough_o the_o cleave_v of_o some_o stone_n obseve_v also_o no_o doubt_n the_o constancy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o word_n whereby_o they_o declare_v how_o effectual_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n affect_v and_o move_v for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o centurion_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n as_o saint_n luke_n say_v but_o he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n mark_n testifi_v neither_o do_v he_o alone_o say_v thus_o but_o his_o company_n also_o be_v strike_v with_o greaâ—_n fear_n consent_v to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o at_o once_o condemn_v â—otâ—_n the_o jew_n and_o pilate_n and_o their_o own_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o he_o thus_o beneficial_a as_o we_o see_v the_o conference_n and_o compare_v of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v but_o here_o we_o can_v
body_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o cross_n the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v procure_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o perform_v principal_o yea_o in_o a_o manner_n sole_o by_o joseph_n the_o burial_n follow_v wherein_o nicodemus_n have_v a_o honourable_a partenership_n with_o he_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n declare_v and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o rehearse_v out_o of_o his_o text_n nevertheless_o because_o he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v account_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n in_o this_o duty_n also_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o he_o and_o see_v what_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v say_v more_o a_o part_n of_o he_o and_o then_o we_o will_v come_v to_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n record_v of_o nicodomus_n apart_o and_o also_o joint_o both_o of_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n together_o first_o therefore_o question_n what_o do_v the_o other_o evangelist_n report_v concern_v joseph_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n matthew_n follow_v thus_o in_o the_o holy_a story_n as_o we_o read_v chap_n 27._o verse_n 59.60_o mat_n 27._o verse_n 59_o so_o joseph_n take_v the_o body_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o fair_a linen_n cloth_n 60._o and_o he_o put_v it_o in_o his_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o in_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n mark_v be_v these_o chap_n 15._o verse_n 46._o mark_v 1â—_n 46_o pilate_n give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n who_o buy_v a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o tomb_n that_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o stone_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n be_v these_o chap_n 23.53_o joseph_n take_v down_o the_o body_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n clothe_v and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n wherein_o be_v never_o any_o man_n yet_o lay_v 54._o and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o preparation_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o the_o story_n be_v set_v down_o by_o these_o three_o body_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o body_n under_o the_o name_n of_o joseph_n alone_o because_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v first_o of_o that_o which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o belong_v to_o nicodemus_n and_o last_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o saint_n john_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o both_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v as_o proper_a to_o joseph_n be_v first_o that_o he_o come_v from_o pilate_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o suit_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o take_n down_o &_o bestow_v of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o sa_o in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o come_v through_o the_o city_n buy_v and_o bring_v with_o he_o such_o a_o quantity_n of_o fine_a linen_n as_o be_v full_o sufficient_a in_o the_o best_a &_o most_o seemly_a manner_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o this_o business_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o evangelist_n john_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v linen_n clothes_n chap_n 19.40_o and_o again_o chap_n 20.7_o second_o whereas_o the_o same_o evangelist_n john_n write_v that_o near_o to_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v there_o be_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o that_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o man_n lay_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n that_o both_o the_o garden_n be_v belong_v to_o joseph_n and_o also_o that_o the_o tomb_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n be_v the_o tomb_n which_o joseph_n have_v prepare_v for_o himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o for_o some_o of_o near_a and_o special_a acaccount_n with_o he_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o nicodemus_n concern_v the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n be_v that_o he_o bring_v a_o great_a quantity_n even_o about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n mingle_v together_o such_o spice_n as_o be_v use_v about_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v a_o sweeten_v and_o preservative_n quality_n in_o they_o usual_o employ_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o duty_n towards_o the_o dead_a to_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o yet_o live_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o also_o to_o encourage_v themselves_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o the_o which_o end_n likewise_o they_o use_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o depart_a and_o to_o do_v other_o office_n of_o solemnity_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n record_v the_o manner_n of_o burial_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gen_n 50._o verse_n 2._o and_o 26._o read_v also_o act_n 9.37_o the_o which_o like_a enough_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v with_o a_o more_o full_a solemnity_n save_v that_o as_o the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o and_o the_o evening_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n when_o with_o they_o the_o sabbath_n begin_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v concern_v nicodemus_n that_o the_o evangelist_n john_n testify_v that_o howsoever_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a as_o he_o remembreâ—h_v from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o fellow_n pharisy_n and_o ruler_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v chap_n 3.1.2_o yet_o afterward_o grow_v somewhat_o more_o bold_a as_o we_o read_v chap_n 7.50.51_o god_n give_v he_o now_o a_o excellent_a courage_n in_o profess_v so_o open_o his_o singular_a reverence_n towards_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o can_v be_v obscure_a and_o hide_a to_o any_o but_o that_o he_o be_v from_o his_o heart_n a_o faithful_a and_o true_a disciple_n of_o he_o and_o this_o fact_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o of_o joseph_n be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v willing_a to_o put_v their_o whole_a state_n in_o hazard_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v fail_v in_o this_o declaration_n of_o their_o love_n towards_o our_o and_o their_o bless_v lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v joint_o ascribe_v both_o to_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n in_o this_o honourable_a duty_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n first_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v they_o together_o with_o their_o company_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o help_v in_o their_o business_n take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o odour_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v second_o they_o by_o their_o servant_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a no_o doubt_n not_o stand_v aloof_o but_o set_v their_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n do_v in_o seemly_a manner_n carry_v &_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o garden_n which_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v three_o they_o lay_v he_o in_o that_o new_a sepulchre_n mention_v before_o wherein_o never_o any_o be_v yet_o bury_v final_o they_o cover_v the_o tomb_n with_o a_o stone_n yea_o a_o very_a heavy_a one_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o though_o they_o have_v some_o company_n with_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o that_o weight_n that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o remove_v it_o but_o by_o turn_v it_o over_o and_o over_o till_o they_o have_v get_v it_o on_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o so_o say_v the_o evangelist_n mark_v express_o cap._n 16.4_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o which_o do_v as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v they_o depart_v such_o therefore_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v in_o his_o divine_a providence_n have_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a manner_n by_o these_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a person_n for_o notwithstanding_o his_o burial_n be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o very_a true_a death_n a_o matter_n most_o necessary_a both_o to_o be_v suffer_v of_o our_o saviour_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v &_o also_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o and_o so_o be_v consequent_o though_o without_o all_o sense_n of_o pain_n a_o remainder_n of_o his_o humiliation_n in_o that_o his_o body_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a even_o in_o as_o sound_v a_o sleep_n as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o body_n and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n though_o not_o corrupt_v nor_o subject_n to_o corruption_n as_o all_o other_o body_n
of_o the_o faithful_a be_v yet_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o perform_v in_o a_o honourable_a manner_n as_o a_o seemly_a preparation_n to_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v short_o to_o follow_v yea_o so_o to_o follow_v as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o god_n so_o exact_o dispose_v in_o his_o most_o wise_a providence_n he_o tender_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o also_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o by_o other_o follow_a provide_v against_o all_o cavil_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o obscure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o joseph_n shall_v lay_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o new_a tomb_n as_o s._n matthew_n write_v wherein_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o bury_v before_o as_o both_o luke_n and_o john_n do_v express_o record_v now_o if_o as_o a_o appendix_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n concern_v the_o burial_n we_o shall_v consider_v in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v observe_v concern_v the_o woman_n disciple_n mention_v before_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v touch_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n continue_v in_o the_o grave_n question_n what_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o concern_v these_o woman_n answer_n saint_n matthew_n write_v thus_o chap._n 27.61_o 27._o math._n 27._o 61_o and_o there_o be_v marie_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o marie_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o word_n of_o s._n mark_v be_v these_o chap._n 15.47_o 47_o and_o marie_n magdalen_n and_o marie_n joses_fw-es mother_n 15._o mark_n 15._o behold_v where_o he_o shall_v be_v lay_v s._n luke_n be_v more_o large_a in_o this_o point_n and_o write_v thus_o chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 55_o 56._o 55_o and_o the_o woman_n also_o say_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o 23._o luke_n 23._o who_o come_v with_o he_o from_o gaâ—ile_n they_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o how_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v 56_o and_o they_o return_v and_o prepare_v odour_n and_o ointment_n but_o rest_v the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n explication_n explication_n touch_v this_o memorable_a appendix_n by_o compare_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n together_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o not_o only_o the_o two_o mary_n as_o the_o most_o forward_o and_o observant_a disciple_n but_o also_o diverse_a other_o woman_n attend_v upon_o the_o burial_n to_o see_v where_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v bestow_v and_o that_o as_o s._n luke_n show_v even_o with_o this_o mind_n that_o they_o know_v where_o it_o be_v entomb_v they_o also_o the_o woman_n disciple_n may_v afterward_o show_v some_o fruit_n of_o their_o reverence_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o body_n of_o their_o master_n as_o the_o man_n disciple_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v do_v yea_o they_o be_v so_o hold_v in_o their_o affection_n and_o long_v after_o our_o saviour_n though_o now_o dead_a and_o bury_v that_o they_o can_v easy_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o tomb_n grave_n the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n wherein_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v nevertheless_o when_o time_n itself_o earnest_o press_v they_o the_o night_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n and_o therewithal_o the_o sabbath_n approach_v they_o depart_v lay_v up_o this_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v return_v again_o to_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o lay_v their_o purse_n together_o and_o prepare_v odour_n and_o ointment_n either_o the_o same_o evening_n or_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o next_o day_n the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v as_o s._n mark_n seem_v to_o affirm_v for_o the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v so_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o time_n to_o do_v it_o now_o where_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o woman_n do_v well_o in_o this_o their_o purpose_n or_o no_o we_o will_v put_v over_o the_o answer_n hereof_o to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n which_o he_o use_v to_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o put_v â—hat_n in_o practice_n which_o now_o they_o intend_v neither_o will_v we_o then_o more_o or_o less_o reprove_v it_o in_o â—hem_o than_o the_o angel_n do_v for_o he_o be_v the_o best_a moderator_n that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o that_o case_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o thâ—ir_n reverend_a and_o dutiful_a affection_n of_o inward_a love_n and_o honour_n towards_o our_o saviour_n be_v exceed_v commendable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v of_o all_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v great_o commend_v as_o very_o discreet_a and_o godly_a woman_n in_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o expressâ—_fw-la commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o sabbath_n before_o their_o own_o affection_n touch_v that_o purpose_n of_o they_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o present_a necessity_n wherein_o also_o they_o may_v worthy_o be_v excellent_a pattern_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o a_o holy_a regard_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o day_n and_o time_n special_o appoint_v to_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o practice_n be_v a_o just_a convict_a and_o condemn_a oâ—_n all_o loose_a and_o negligent_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o most_o of_o all_o of_o such_o as_o do_v wicked_o profane_v and_o pervert_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o day_n now_o appoint_v to_o christian_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n iâ—sus_n christ_n in_o the_o weekly_a recourse_n thereof_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n legal_a sabbath_n final_o their_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o true_o religious_a mind_n herein_o may_v well_o be_v illustrate_v by_o we_o from_o â—he_n comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a deal_n of_o their_o ungodly_a ruler_n even_o on_o the_o samâ—_n sabbath_n day_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n matâ—hew_n 27.62_o etc._n etc._n as_o â—y_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v further_o by_o and_o by_o for_o we_o refer_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o the_o duty_n concern_v â—he_n burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n assign_v to_o they_o in_o our_o present_a course_n and_o we_o come_v now_o as_o the_o story_n itself_o guide_v we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n continue_v in_o the_o grave_n question_n what_o say_v you_o therefore_o to_o this_o how_o long_o lay_v it_o thus_o bury_v answer_n the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lay_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n a_o part_n though_o but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n preparation_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o day_n of_o the_o week_n from_o whence_o it_o continue_v the_o whole_a day_n both_o the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n it_o continue_v also_o well_o near_o the_o whole_a night_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n even_o till_o a_o little_a before_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o morning_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o the_o evangelist_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v if_o we_o diligent_o compare_v luke_n 23.5_o that_o day_n be_v the_o preparation_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o with_o john_n chap._n 20.1_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalen_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a and_o with_o mattheâ—_n chap._n 28.5_o where_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n comfort_v the_o woman_n while_o yet_o the_o keeper_n be_v astonish_v and_o fear_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v strike_v dead_a it_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v but_o a_o while_n before_o they_o come_v so_o that_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n continue_v in_o his_o wind_a sheet_n his_o body_n overwhelm_v with_o odour_n the_o grave_n close_o shut_v up_o be_v at_o the_o least_o 36._o hour_n and_o so_o a_o most_o full_a proof_n of_o his_o very_a true_a death_n when_o as_o we_o know_v half_o that_o time_n will_v show_v that_o the_o coarse_a lay_v forth_o by_o the_o wall_n in_o open_a air_n be_v past_a recovery_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o type_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n fulfil_v in_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o resemble_v himself_o
that_o most_o special_a manner_n of_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o in_o the_o personal_a assume_v and_o unite_n the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a the_o which_o also_o because_o it_o be_v most_o near_o and_o firm_a in_o one_o individuum_fw-la that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o logician_n term_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_o true_a god_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o and_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v our_o saviour_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o immanuell_n god_n with_o us._n matth._n 1.23_o even_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o diverse_a acceptious_a of_o the_o fiâ—st_a word_n to_o descend_v whence_o upon_o due_a consideration_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v first_o that_o the_o descension_n attribute_v in_o one_o tenure_n and_o course_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o deity_n which_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o descend_v but_o to_o his_o humanity_n whereunto_o all_o that_o be_v believe_v concern_v conception_n birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o his_o descension_n do_v proper_o apperteine_a but_o how_o this_o descension_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whether_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o body_n alone_o or_o joint_o to_o both_o we_o shall_v better_o conceive_v after_o that_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o diverse_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o the_o latter_a wear_v hell_n as_o we_o have_v of_o this_o former_a word_n to_o descend_v show_v you_o therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n hell_n accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n haide_n english_v hell_n in_o this_o article_n of_o out_o faith_n which_o be_v these_o diverse_a signification_n question_n first_o and_o most_o proper_o as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o signify_v the_o grave_n answer_n second_o they_o be_v by_o a_o trope_n as_o the_o learned_a speak_v or_o figurative_o apply_v to_o signify_v many_o other_o thing_n explication_n explication_n the_o truth_n herein_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v unto_o you_o for_o first_o that_o they_o signify_v the_o grave_n and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o most_o proper_a signification_n the_o word_n themselves_o may_v give_v to_o understand_v first_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n which_o have_v his_o name_n of_o the_o verb_n shahal_n to_o ask_v yea_o to_o ask_v as_o a_o greedy_a coâ—morant_n thaâ—_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a prou._n chap._n 30.15.16_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v yea_o some_o which_o say_v not_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o of_o these_o sheol_n the_o grave_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o fiâ—st_n likewise_o hab._n 2.5_o the_o proud_a man_n have_v enlarge_v his_o desiâ—e_n as_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v as_o death_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o isa_n 5.14_o and_o then_o the_o greek_a word_n haide_n which_o come_v of_o eido_n to_o see_v and_o the_o privative_a letter_n a_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a derivation_n and_o signify_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n which_o hide_v the_o bury_v within_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o live_n which_o walk_v upon_o it_o job._n 10.21_o 22._o and_o chap._n 17.13_o but_o let_v we_o see_v some_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o signification_n and_o first_o that_o sheol_n signify_v the_o grave_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v gen._n 37.35_o sure_o say_v jaacob_n i_o will_v go_v down_o or_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n unto_o my_o son_n mourning_n and_o chap._n 42.38_o my_o son_n to_o wit_n benjamin_n shall_v not_o go_v down_o with_o you_o for_o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o leave_v alone_o to_o wit_n of_o those_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o rachel_n if_o death_n come_v to_o hâ—m_v by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o go_v than_o you_o shall_v bring_v or_o cause_n my_o gray_a head_n with_o sorrow_n to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n likewise_o by_o the_o same_o word_n the_o grave_n be_v note_v 1._o king_n 2._o verse_n 6._o king_n david_n speak_v to_o his_o son_n solomon_n of_o joab_n who_o murder_v abner_n and_o amasa_n very_o wicked_o do_v therefore_o according_a to_o thy_o wisdom_n say_v he_o and_o let_v not_o his_o hoar_a head_n go_v down_o or_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o of_o shimei_n who_o curse_v he_o be_v his_o sovereign_a prince_n with_o a_o horrible_a curse_n he_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v cause_v his_o hoar_a head_n to_o descend_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o blood_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o grave_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o of_o their_o rebellious_a company_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o special_a declaration_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o by_o such_o a_o unwonted_a strange_a and_o fearful_a kind_n of_o burial_n as_o we_o read_v num._n 16.29_o &_o 33._o they_o descend_v or_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o pit_n or_o grave_n sheol_n but_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o grave_n ordinary_o use_v to_o burial_n be_v oftentimes_o signify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n sheol_n as_o psal_n 6.6_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o say_v david_n prophesy_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o my_o humane_a person_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o burial_n in_o the_o grave_n sheol_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o i_o who_o thou_o have_v gracious_o receive_v to_o thy_o favour_n to_o see_v that_o be_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o corruption_n shacath_n that_o be_v fovea_n shacath_n peraitio_fw-la fovea_n to_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o the_o grave_n that_o it_o shall_v rot_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n as_o the_o body_n of_o all_o use_n to_o do_v psal_n 40.9_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v live_v still_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o see_v the_o grave_n the_o word_n be_v shacath_n corruption_n as_o before_o but_o sheol_n again_o verse_n 14.15_o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n like_a sheep_n they_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n to_o wit_n like_o the_o rot_a carcase_n of_o sheep_n cast_v out_o into_o ditch_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o die_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o in_o a_o haughty_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n he_o say_v further_a death_n devour_v they_o until_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o until_o that_o the_o grave_n â—hat_n be_v hell_n as_o we_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o next_o signification_n far_o to_o observe_v do_v consume_v their_o beauty_n that_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o their_o form_n and_o substance_n which_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n receive_v again_o to_o their_o further_a condemnation_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o even_o from_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o grave_a which_o belong_v unto_o it_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o prison_n house_n for_o the_o wicked_a until_o that_o day_n of_o their_o great_a jail_n delivery_n but_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n speâ—king_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n will_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o prevail_v final_o against_o i_o for_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o selah_n a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o word_n selah_n the_o psalmist_n give_v to_o understand_v moreover_o psal_n 31.17_o sheol_n be_v use_v for_o the_o grave_n let_v the_o wicked_a say_v david_n be_v put_v to_o confusion_n and_o silence_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o psal_n 55.15_o let_v death_n seize_v upon_o they_o let_v they_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o grave_n the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a allude_v to_o that_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o rebellious_a korah_n and_o his_o company_n num._n 16._o as_o be_v allege_v before_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o in_o other_o word_n they_o that_o seek_v my_o soul_n to_o destroy_v it_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o general_o psal_n 8â—_n 48_o what_o
man_n â—iveâ—h_v say_v the_o prophet_n ethan_n speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v so_o deliver_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o to_o dust_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v selah_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o other_o prophet_n use_v the_o word_n sheol_n as_o isai_n chap._n 28.18_o where_o the_o holy_a prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a say_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v make_v with_o death_n and_o their_o agreement_n which_o they_o fancy_v to_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o grave_n it_o shall_v be_v disannul_v and_o not_o stand_v isai_n chap._n 28.15.18_o read_v also_o ezekiel_n chap._n 31._o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 32.27_o in_o which_o chapter_n these_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n and_o to_o descend_v or_o go_v down_o to_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o wicked_a in_o his_o wrath_n as_o with_o a_o judgement_n that_o shall_v overthrow_v they_o for_o ever_o nevertheless_o touch_v the_o godly_a god_n himself_o say_v and_o will_v very_o perform_v in_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 14_o saying_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v as_o before_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n and_o the_o same_o again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o greek_a word_n haide_n 1._o cor._n 15.54.55_o and_o that_o this_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v for_o the_o grave_n read_v act_n 2.27_o and_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o also_o revel_v 1.18_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o of_o death_n and_o again_o chap._n 6.8_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n follow_v after_o it_o and_o chap._n 20.13_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n nevertheless_o we_o will_v not_o exclude_v every_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n haide_n from_o some_o of_o those_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o observe_v afterward_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n therefore_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o sheol_n the_o grave_n job_n 30.23_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o haidâ—s_n that_o according_a to_o this_o first_o signification_n it_o be_v the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o the_o live_n and_o isai_n 26.19_o the_o dead_a be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o your_o answer_n wherein_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o word_n sheol_n and_o haide_n be_v by_o a_o trope_n or_o figurative_o apply_v to_o signify_v sundry_a other_o thing_n question_n which_o be_v those_o thing_n answer_n more_o general_o they_o be_v use_v either_o to_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o dead_a man_n after_o this_o life_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o this_o visible_a world_n without_o any_o further_a distinction_n of_o either_o of_o they_o from_o other_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n only_o they_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o else_o they_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o destruction_n and_o remove_n of_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o present_a world_n more_o particular_o they_o be_v use_v first_o to_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o death_n in_o hold_v all_o those_o under_o it_o who_o it_o have_v seize_v upon_o even_o so_o long_o as_o god_n permit_v it_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o second_o to_o signify_v hâ—â—l_o the_o peace_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o endless_a easeless_a and_o remeadilesse_a torment_n of_o all_o that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n three_o they_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a dolour_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n near_o unto_o death_n yea_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tentation_n near_o unto_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n itself_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n thus_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v indeed_o let_v we_o now_o call_v brief_o to_o mind_n some_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o former_a branch_n of_o the_o more_o general_a use_n let_v we_o consider_v first_o of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o believe_a patriarch_n jaacob_n gen._n 37._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n mention_v before_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v go_v down_o into_o sheol_n the_o grave_n unto_o his_o son_n mourning_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o insomuch_o as_o he_o think_v his_o son_n be_v devour_v of_o some_o beast_n as_o his_o son_n though_o lying_o tell_v he_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v without_o burial_n in_o any_o grave_n beside_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o he_o understand_v more_o by_o sheol_n then_o the_o grave_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o dead_a son_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v though_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o live_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o far_o also_o do_v the_o word_n sheol_n extend_v itself_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a ps_n 16.10_o more_o particular_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o whole_a humane_a person_n be_v in_o sheol_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v this_o life_n to_o wit_n his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n until_o he_o role_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a act._n 13.30_o and_o psal_n 89.48_o more_o general_o insomuch_o as_o sheol_n take_v hold_v of_o all_o though_o all_o that_o die_v and_o descend_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o bury_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o in_o one_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o soul_n like_v as_o the_o latin_a word_n defuncti_fw-la and_o inferi_fw-la comprehend_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o dead_a read_v also_o for_o sheol_n refer_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n psal_n 49.14.15_o and_o isai_n 38.10.11_o the_o godly_a king_n hezekiah_n record_v his_o mourning_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o untimely_a death_n oppose_v sheol_n to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o world_n he_o believe_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a when_o they_o die_v though_o their_o body_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o consume_v away_o and_o though_o their_o soul_n also_o by_o death_n be_v so_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o in_o a_o kindly_a state_n of_o perfection_n without_o they_o neither_o indeed_o be_v they_o full_o perfect_a nor_o shall_v be_v after_o they_o be_v once_o separate_v until_o they_o be_v reunite_v again_o yet_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v no_o doubt_n in_o a_o more_o bless_a comfortable_a and_o joyous_a estate_n then_o while_o they_o live_v here_o and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n even_o in_o death_n do_v ascribe_v a_o certain_a death_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a sense_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o maim_v or_o rent_v of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o own_o natural_a body_n as_o in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a and_o job_n 33.28_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n and_o psal_n 116.8_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n
so_o psalm_n 130._o verse_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o deep_a place_n have_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n the_o same_o sense_n though_o in_o other_o word_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n pray_v in_o the_o deep_a distress_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o after_o that_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_o hear_v of_o god_n he_o do_v according_o give_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o as_o psal_n 30.3_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o soul_n out_o of_o sheol_n thou_o have_v reviue_v i_o from_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o psalm_n 71.26_o though_o in_o another_o phrase_n of_o speech_n o_o god_n thou_o have_v show_v i_o great_a trouble_n and_o adversity_n but_o thou_o will_v return_v and_o revive_v i_o yea_o thou_o will_v return_v and_o cause_v i_o to_o ascend_v up_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n mittomoth_a aharet_n ex_fw-la abyssit_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o yet_o more_o full_o psal_n 86.13_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n misheol_n tachtijah_o some_o translate_v it_o by_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o hyperbole_n from_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n but_o most_o full_o of_o all_o do_v the_o prophet_n heman_n describe_v this_o kind_n of_o the_o extreme_a trouble_n and_o adversity_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o sometime_o in_o this_o life_n both_o from_o the_o word_n sheol_n and_o also_o from_o other_o of_o like_a signification_n and_o nature_n psal_n 88.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o salvation_n i_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n before_o thou_o let_v my_o prayer_n enter_v into_o thy_o presence_n incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o cry_n for_o my_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o evil_n and_o my_o life_n draw_v near_o to_o sheol_n i_o be_o count_v among_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n the_o word_n be_v bhor_v and_o i_o be_o as_o a_o man_n without_o strength_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o slay_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n keber_n who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o &_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v lay_v i_o in_o the_o low_a pit_n bebhor_v tachtijoth_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a thus_o by_o sheol_n and_o many_o other_o borrow_a speech_n of_o like_a nature_n as_o be_v say_v this_o prophet_n express_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o sometimes_o fall_v upon_o they_o either_o for_o their_o trial_n or_o for_o their_o correction_n from_o the_o fatherly_a displeasure_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n thy_o indignation_n lie_v upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v vex_v i_o withal_o thy_o wave_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o this_o last_o signification_n of_o sheol_n which_o note_v such_o adversity_n and_o sorrow_n as_o bring_v down_o even_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o death_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n yea_o even_o to_o hell_n though_o they_o never_o come_v neither_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v evercome_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a neither_o be_v it_o unwonted_a with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o english_a speech_n to_o use_v the_o word_n hell_n in_o this_o signification_n as_o when_o we_o say_v of_o this_o oâ—_n that_o man_n he_o have_v a_o hell_n in_o his_o conscience_n soul_n infernus_fw-la animae_fw-la reâ—_n conscientia_fw-la a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n though_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n do_v not_o seldom_o deliver_v such_o from_o the_o place_n and_o damnation_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n jonah_n a_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n or_o womb_n of_o hell_n for_o so_o be_v sheol_n not_o unfit_o translate_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n chap._n 2.2_o the_o which_o he_o call_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o place_n of_o distress_n i_o cry_v in_o my_o affliction_n or_o distress_n say_v the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v haide_n compare_v act._n 2._o ver_fw-la â—4_n with_o ver_fw-la 27.31_o so_o it_o be_v discreet_o do_v that_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o loosen_a of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n in_o haide_n not_o to_o be_v any_o sorrow_n which_o our_o saviour_n endure_v be_v in_o haide_n but_o those_o which_o he_o feel_v before_o and_o at_o his_o death_n the_o which_o death_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o doleful_a thing_n and_o haide_n the_o grave_n a_o place_n and_o state_n in_o itself_o likewise_o of_o discomfort_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n may_v well_o hitherto_o and_o thus_o far_o forth_o retain_v &_o continue_v to_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o full_a and_o through_o a_o memorial_n thereof_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o express_v that_o singular_a joy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o perfect_o remove_v all_o remainder_n of_o sorrow_n whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o abet_v by_o death_n or_o any_o other_o adversary_n that_o we_o or_o our_o saviour_n have_v now_o therefore_o that_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o our_o inquiry_n hitherto_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n to_o descend_v and_o also_o of_o these_o other_o word_n sheol_n and_o haide_n whereon_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n descension_n depend_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o question_n may_v we_o not_o think_v so_o or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o furthermore_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o the_o attain_n thereunto_o answer_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o he_o descend_v whether_o before_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o do_v sweat_v blood_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o make_v his_o complaint_n as_o one_o forsake_v and_o leave_v for_o a_o season_n or_o after_o his_o death_n and_o take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o special_a purpose_n for_o this_o difference_n of_o time_n do_v necessary_o infer_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n a_o diverse_a &_o distinct_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o have_v be_v principal_o accomplish_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n then_o must_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v for_o our_o sin_n suffer_v most_o grievous_a pain_n and_o therewithal_o also_o most_o deep_a reproach_n and_o ignominy_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n even_o such_o pain_n and_o such_o reproach_n as_o may_v just_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o pain_n and_o ignominy_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n do_v for_o the_o time_n sustain_v as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o descension_n to_o follow_v after_o his_o death_n then_o can_v nothing_o in_o any_o true_a sense_n &_o soundness_n of_o faith_n be_v affirm_v save_v only_o that_o he_o be_v lay_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n continue_v so_o as_o a_o man_n true_o descend_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o abide_v in_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o touch_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o death_n the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n until_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o rise_v up_o again_o as_o true_o fâ—om_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o by_o his_o burial_n he_o have_v descend_v into_o it_o and_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n abode_n in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o those_o speech_n of_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o according_a to_o that_o signification_n of_o sheol_n and_o haide_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v before_o as_o tend_v to_o this_o â—nd_n and_o according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n luke_n 4.5_o who_o interprete_v the_o abide_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v his_o abide_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v his_o remove_n from_o the_o dead_a math._n 2d_o 7_o luke_n in_o the_o gospel_n 24_o 4â—_n read_v also_o act._n 3.15_o and_z ch_z 1â—_n 30.31_o and_o chap._n 26.23_o and_o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 12_o and_o verse_n 20._o and_o john_n 21.14_o but_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v at_o the_o laâ—t_n to_o t_o e_o full_a point_n and_o issue_n
grievous_a suffering_n which_o go_v before_o and_o partly_o also_o to_o that_o last_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o follow_v after_o in_o that_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o captivity_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n until_o his_o resurrection_n as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o we_o be_v not_o precise_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o these_o word_n as_o if_o because_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o as_o be_v of_o themselves_o the_o canonical_a text_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n grant_v nay_o rather_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o take_v counsel_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o believe_v they_o only_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o any_o which_o have_v not_o certain_a ground_n from_o the_o same_o question_n but_o be_v there_o any_o such_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n give_v forth_o by_o any_o which_o can_v be_v warrant_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o so_o affirm_v for_o our_o admonition_n sundry_a time_n that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o seek_v to_o ground_n ourselves_o in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o so_o as_o no_o erroneous_a or_o groundless_a interpretation_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n thereof_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n there_o be_v doubtless_o just_a cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v thus_o teach_v and_o admonish_v for_o sundry_a expositor_n have_v their_o sundry_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n which_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n all_o of_o like_a nature_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o like_a degree_n of_o error_n question_n which_o may_v these_o sundry_a and_o groundless_a exposition_n be_v answer_n they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o of_o those_o that_o have_v teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n the_o place_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o victory_n of_o his_o cross_n or_o rather_o as_o some_o think_v both_o to_o begin_v his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n and_o also_o utterâ—y_o to_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n itself_o there_o second_o of_o those_o that_o have_v expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o region_n within_o the_o earth_n next_o above_o hell_n to_o fetch_v out_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v there_o till_o his_o come_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yea_o some_o have_v teach_v from_o these_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n to_o suffer_v the_o torment_n thereof_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v there_o three_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n call_v liberatores_fw-la affirm_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o descension_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n out_o of_o hell_n all_o which_o opinion_n special_o the_o two_o latter_a sort_n &_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_a to_o these_o they_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o we_o as_o have_v either_o no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n or_o else_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o it_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o insomuch_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n as_o we_o be_v admonish_v sower_v the_o whole_a lump_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n who_o most_o solemn_o affirm_v that_o all_o his_o suffering_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v even_o unto_o the_o point_n of_o death_n which_o he_o also_o immediate_o perform_v to_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o which_o very_a instant_n also_o he_o do_v most_o faithful_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v into_o the_o gracious_a custody_n and_o preservation_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o therefore_o shall_v dare_v presume_v to_o disable_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v value_v at_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a valour_n see_v all_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o god_n foretell_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n who_o may_v be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n to_o warrant_v we_o any_o revelation_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v descend_v to_o hell_n to_o suffer_v torment_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o why_o shall_v not_o his_o body_n descend_v likewise_o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o body_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v thither_o thus_o that_o exposition_n which_o will_v lay_v the_o most_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o light_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o recoil_v most_o dangerous_o against_o those_o that_o have_v so_o unreasonable_o overcharge_v it_o the_o other_o exposition_n of_o this_o second_o sort_n contain_v likewise_o a_o mere_a fiction_n as_o may_v evident_o be_v perceive_v because_o they_o can_v not_o where_o show_n we_o any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o place_n as_o they_o describe_v and_o altogether_o without_o book_n determine_v unto_o us._n but_o much_o rather_o because_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o determine_v another_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o before_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v in_o that_o he_o place_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o carry_v it_o unto_o the_o which_o also_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v so_o situate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n betwixt_o the_o one_o place_n and_o the_o other_o luke_n 16_o 26._o and_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v eccles_n chap._n 12_o 7._o though_o the_o body_n which_o be_v dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o no_o doubt_n it_o do_v not_o return_v downward_o but_o upward_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o as_o they_o live_v so_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n yea_o like_o enough_o also_o the_o other_o may_v return_v even_o upward_o to_o god_n if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o so_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 9.8_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o as_o yet_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hale_v to_o determine_v any_o such_o limbus_n or_o region_n and_o place_n within_o the_o earth_n either_o near_o or_o further_o off_o from_o hell_n which_o the_o superficial_a and_o dark_a brain_n of_o man_n have_v fancy_v from_o the_o same_o the_o last_o opinion_n of_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n out_o of_o hell_n it_o be_v most_o heretical_a and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o eternal_a justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v that_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v and_o decree_v against_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o former_a sort_n of_o exposition_n they_o be_v partly_o against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2_o 14_o 15._o where_o he_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o humiliation_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v so_o sufficient_o subdue_v yea_o and_o triumph_v open_o over_o the_o devil_n yea_o as_o we_o may_v say_v over_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o need_v not_o go_v down_o into_o any_o hide_a and_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v also_o against_o those_o famous_a testimony_n and_o declaration_n which_o show_v that_o the_o victory_n be_v then_o achieve_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o earthquake_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o
true_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o act_n 10.28_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v show_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o man_n pollute_v or_o unclean_a and_o verse_n 34.35_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o furthermore_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o behalf_n let_v we_o read_v heb._n 6.13_o etc._n etc._n when_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o do_v swear_v by_o himself_o say_v sure_o i_o will_v abundant_o bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n whether_o the_o forerunner_n be_v before_o we_o enter_v etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v very_o comfortable_a question_n now_o be_v there_o any_o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n and_o in_o that_o the_o rock_n do_v cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o in_o that_o the_o grave_n open_v at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n all_o these_o be_v comfortable_a witness_n of_o the_o innocence_n yea_o even_o of_o that_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o reputation_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v with_o god_n they_o be_v likewise_o all_o of_o they_o even_o in_o themselves_o real_a and_o very_o eloquent_a witness_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o yet_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o his_o persecutor_n though_o they_o use_v not_o one_o vocal_a word_n of_o speech_n and_o namely_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o real_a testimony_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n vanquish_a death_n and_o that_o death_n have_v no_o long_a any_o power_n over_o our_o body_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o divine_a powâ—r_n as_o one_o singular_a fruit_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o with_o god_n by_o the_o same_o his_o death_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a but_o of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v more_o full_o afterward_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o rest_n we_o can_v but_o present_o see_v that_o these_o with_o all_o the_o former_a contain_v no_o small_a comfort_n in_o they_o in_o that_o as_o they_o foreshow_v so_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o they_o do_v to_o this_o day_n confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o save_a health_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o for_o a_o special_a instance_n thereof_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v before_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o intermix_v that_o history_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o be_v not_o till_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v rise_v again_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v be_v some_o sweeten_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o doleful_a report_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o death_n moreover_o as_o master_n beza_n well_o observe_v these_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o sort_n manifest_v at_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v just_o look_v unto_o of_o we_o and_o be_v use_v as_o comfortable_a help_n and_o encouragement_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n adversus_fw-la quamuis_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la against_o all_o unbelief_n yea_o and_o against_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o of_o death_n itself_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o what_o comfort_n may_v our_o faith_n reap_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n do_v by_o the_o strange_a manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o those_o his_o other_o strange_a and_o fearful_a work_n which_o do_v accompany_v the_o same_o draw_v even_o from_o the_o heathen_a captain_n and_o soldier_n who_o be_v special_o appoint_v to_o see_v the_o execution_n perform_v and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n do_v according_o place_n themselves_o so_o as_o they_o may_v most_o commodious_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v they_o stand_v over_o against_o christ_n what_o i_o say_v question_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o god_n do_v even_o from_o they_o draw_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o do_v very_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o so_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v by_o they_o put_v to_o death_n wrongful_o answer_n it_o may_v just_o be_v very_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o insomuch_o as_o they_o hereby_o be_v so_o convict_v that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n speak_v of_o this_o confession_n of_o they_o yea_o by_o so_o much_o may_v it_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o because_o albeit_o they_o be_v heathen_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o convict_v from_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o god_n who_o he_o call_v his_o father_n to_o testify_v thus_o much_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o may_v be_v so_o indeed_o for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o they_o be_v profane_a person_n and_o very_o spiteful_a enemy_n will_v never_o have_v acknowledge_v so_o much_o unless_o they_o have_v stand_v notable_o convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o behold_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o friend_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v peradventure_o have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v speak_v partial_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v so_o think_v off_o and_o therefore_o in_o deed_n as_o be_v say_v the_o comfort_n hereof_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a unto_o us._n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v and_o conceive_v of_o we_o concern_v that_o confusion_n which_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n fall_v upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o return_v beat_v of_o their_o breast_n with_o indignation_n against_o themselves_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o with_o a_o astonishment_n at_o the_o fearful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o where_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o such_o other_o as_o do_v bear_v any_o dutiful_a affection_n towards_o he_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n present_a be_v not_o thus_o confound_v though_o no_o doubt_n their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o pensive_a &_o reverend_a fear_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o worthy_o consider_v how_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o such_o as_o give_v no_o consent_n and_o do_v withhold_v both_o heart_n and_o hand_n from_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a against_o christ_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o any_o true_a and_o faithful_a christian_n whosoever_o for_o to_o all_o persecutor_n belong_v shame_n and_o confusion_n but_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o friendly_a unto_o they_o god_n therefore_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v faithful_o and_o friendly_o affect_v always_o to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o portion_n may_v be_v in_o this_o comfort_n with_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n even_o for_o our_o lod_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n furthermore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o all_o good_a woman_n when_o they_o shall_v consider_v how_o god_n have_v honour_v their_o weak_a and_o frail_a sex_n by_o work_v more_o gracious_o in_o their_o heart_n many_o time_n then_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o even_o for_o that_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n more_o special_a commendation_n be_v record_v of_o they_o concern_v their_o special_a care_n both_o in_o minister_a unto_o he_o thing_n necessary_a before_o and_o also_o concern_v their_o tender_a observance_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o extremity_n so_o than_o
our_o ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n synecdochical_o put_v one_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a insi_v thus_o earnest_o upon_o this_o last_o portion_n and_o remainder_n of_o blood_n because_o in_o this_o last_o empty_n of_o the_o body_n now_o fresh_o dead_a and_o yet_o warm_a even_o from_o the_o heart_n root_n as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o whole_a effusion_n be_v full_o perfect_v yea_o and_o further_a also_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n and_o of_o the_o pierce_a both_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o also_o of_o his_o foot_n and_o side_n we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n forget_v so_o to_o look_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v so_o pierce_v &_o wound_v for_o we_o as_o we_o may_v therewithal_o join_v mourn_a heart_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o cause_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o break_v forth_o so_o sharp_o against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o joyful_a heart_n for_o the_o appeal_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n thereby_o for_o this_o mourn_a heart_n be_v that_o chief_a sacrifice_n of_o thanks_o which_o we_o for_o our_o part_n can_v offer_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n psal_n 51._o to_o the_o which_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o special_a comfort_n do_v special_o belong_v matth._n 5._o and_o ezek._n chap._n 9_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o in_o any_o wise_a fail_v in_o this_o duty_n neither_o yet_o be_v negligent_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o â—e_n may_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o singular_a grace_n of_o godly_a mourning_n which_o have_v so_o singular_a comfort_n annex_v unto_o it_o final_o let_v we_o not_o here_o neglect_v to_o gather_v up_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n some_o comfort_n even_o from_o that_o cruelty_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o permit_v the_o soldier_n to_o execute_v upon_o the_o repent_a thief_n though_o he_o have_v through_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n mediation_n and_o death_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o divine_a favour_n for_o hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o howsoever_o the_o external_a and_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o grievance_n of_o this_o life_n burial_n the_o comfort_n belong_v to_o his_o burial_n with_o civil_a punishment_n may_v have_v their_o course_n in_o this_o world_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o destroy_n or_o cut_v of_o it_o off_o from_o hence_o though_o we_o have_v true_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o cease_v to_o love_v we_o nor_o fail_v to_o save_v we_o with_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o he_o do_v this_o poor_a hang_v and_o crucify_a thief_n if_o we_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n as_o he_o do_v question_n and_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o may_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o rather_o concern_v our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v answer_n the_o principal_a and_o chief_a comfort_n thereof_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o very_a true_a natuturall_a and_o propitiatory_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v hereby_o so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_o confirm_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o rather_o will_v it_o be_v so_o if_o we_o shall_v due_o weigh_v the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v so_o long_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o put_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n out_o of_o all_o question_n now_o then_o this_o we_o know_v further_o that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o assure_o warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o so_o much_o also_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v make_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a unto_o us._n the_o burial_n therefore_o of_o our_o saviour_n may_v well_o be_v very_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o comfort_n question_n answer_n yes_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n die_v not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n or_o desert_n but_o for_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n to_o our_o benefit_n yea_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o also_o be_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o his_o burial_n wherefore_o just_o may_v it_o be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o all_o in_o that_o like_v as_o by_o his_o death_n the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o death_n or_o rather_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o life_n be_v so_o change_v that_o of_o a_o curse_n it_o be_v make_v a_o blessing_n insomuch_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n yield_v the_o soul_n a_o passage_n from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n then_o before_o it_o enjoy_v or_o can_v attain_v unto_o while_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n so_o by_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o grave_n of_o all_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v alter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o prison_n house_n such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a assize_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v unto_o all_o believer_n peaceable_a rest_a place_n for_o their_o body_n to_o take_v a_o certain_a quiet_a sleep_n in_o they_o as_o in_o their_o bed_n until_o their_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o immortal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o uncomfortablenes_n of_o the_o death_n and_o state_n at_o they_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v bury_v as_o the_o faithful_a be_v read_v psal_n 49.14_o and_o job_n 18.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o chap._n 20.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o for_o the_o comfortable_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n which_o do_v rest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sleep_v peaceable_o in_o their_o grave_n read_v isai_n 57.2_o and_o john_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 11._o matth._n 27.52_o act._n 7.60_o and_o chap._n 13.36_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.15_o but_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o comfortable_a estate_n of_o our_o body_n lie_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o burial_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n for_o a_o while_n have_v infinite_o more_o sweet_o perfume_v our_o grave_n than_o his_o own_o be_v with_o all_o that_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n wherewith_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n embalm_v his_o body_n so_o then_o though_o it_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a thing_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n to_o die_v and_o thereby_o to_o have_v the_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o turn_v to_o dust_n yet_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o have_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n against_o it_o see_v he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v break_v the_o you_o or_o rather_o pave_v the_o way_n before_o us._n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o burial_n and_o betwixt_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o our_o continuance_n for_o he_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o his_o body_n see_v no_o corruption_n but_o we_o lie_v a_o long_a while_n and_o do_v corrupt_a nevertheless_o see_v in_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n that_o as_o he_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o vanquish_a death_n so_o shall_v we_o by_o he_o it_o need_v not_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o discourage_v we_o but_o rather_o put_v we_o in_o good_a comfort_n see_v as_o we_o know_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o when_o it_o be_v past_a and_o as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n ps_n 90_o 4._o and_o 2._o pet._n 3.8_o and_o according_o he_o know_v when_o and_o how_o to_o awaken_v every_o one_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o all_o in_o due_a time_n even_o as_o if_o they_o who_o have_v be_v long_a dead_a have_v be_v dead_a but_o a_o day_n or_o two_o since_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n minister_v unto_o we_o this_o second_o comfortable_a consideration_n to_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n though_o there_o be_v some_o special_a difference_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o have_v be_v herein_o observe_v question_n but_o
have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n &c_n &c_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n let_v he_o that_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor_n 1.31_o and_o gal_n chap_n 6.14_o thus_o then_o all_o that_o have_v any_o comfort_n in_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v humble_v themselves_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o as_o heb_fw-mi 5.10_o he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o if_o any_o will_v not_o do_v thus_o let_v we_o here_o remember_v again_o what_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n ch_n 3.36_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o answer_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o aught_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a with_o all_o meekness_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n as_o 1._o pet_n 2.19_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n here_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n john_n 15.18.19.20_o virel_n virel_n act_n 14.22_o 2._o tim_n 3.12_o heb_fw-mi 12.1.2.3.4_o for_o as_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v not_o look_v to_o be_v without_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n here_o so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o without_o envy_n nor_o the_o world_n without_o malice_n etc._n etc._n hereunto_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o often_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o behalf_n &_o after_o the_o most_o bless_a example_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o lest_o unhappy_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o unaduised_a warrior_n or_o builder_n that_o neither_o consider_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n luke_n 14.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o boast_v at_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o harness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o fight_v the_o battle_n &_o be_v present_o to_o put_v it_o off_o for_o such_o have_v no_o good_a ground_n or_o warrant_v for_o hope_n of_o any_o prosperous_a and_o bless_a success_n and_o yet_o further_o this_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v neglect_v of_o we_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v or_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n it_o must_v proceed_v of_o love_n and_o be_v willing_o yea_o joyful_o both_o perform_v and_o endure_v of_o us._n for_o without_o love_n all_o be_v nothing_o whether_o we_o respect_v god_n or_o man_n 1_o cor_n 13.1.2.3_o and_o therefore_o worthy_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n 2._o ep_v 5.14.15_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a that_o be_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n yea_o of_o eternal_a death_n and_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o read_v also_o 1._o john_n 4.10.11_o and_o james_n ch_z 1._o verse_n 2._o and_o 1._o pet_n 1.6_o 7.8.9_o and_z ch_z 4.12_o 13._o final_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v most_o earnest_o challenge_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o we_o be_v very_o chary_a that_o we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n in_o any_o point_n go_v about_o to_o alter_v or_o violate_v that_o most_o holy_a covenant_n or_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n which_o he_o have_v for_o ever_o seal_v and_o ratify_v by_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n read_v gal_n 3.15_o and_o heb_fw-mi 9.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o ch_n 13.20_o allege_a a_o while_n since_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o if_o we_o keep_v not_o the_o will_n of_o our_o saviour_n inviolable_o we_o do_v frustrate_v as_o it_o be_v all_o those_o legacy_n which_o he_o have_v bequeath_v we_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o cor_n 11.26.27.28.29_o thus_o then_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o according_a to_o the_o notable_a say_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n 9_o pet_n mart_n in_o cap_n 5._o ad_fw-la rom-verse_n 9_o nulium_fw-la habemus_fw-la librum_fw-la uberiori_fw-la doctrina_fw-la refertum_fw-la quam_fw-la mortem_fw-la christi_fw-la eam_fw-la si_fw-la diligenter_n excutiamus_fw-la omne_fw-la fermè_fw-la officia_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la edocebimur_fw-la we_o have_v no_o book_n fill_v with_o more_o plentiful_a instruction_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v diligent_o search_v into_o we_o shall_v be_v inform_v in_o all_o duty_n almost_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o accompany_v his_o death_n question_n and_o first_o what_o duty_n do_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n require_v of_o we_o ans_fw-fr it_o show_v plain_o that_o although_o the_o jew_n stand_v bind_v until_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o since_o that_o time_n neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n do_v stand_v bind_v thereunto_o but_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n more_o spiritual_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o evident_a to_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o see_v god_n himself_o have_v rend_v the_o veil_n and_o that_o also_o even_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n what_o reason_n or_o authority_n can_v any_o man_n have_v to_o go_v about_o to_o sow_v it_o again_o and_o much_o less_o can_v any_o have_v any_o find_a reason_n or_o lawful_a authority_n to_o hang_v up_o another_o veil_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o this_o have_v be_v lay_v open_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o stay_v any_o long_o upon_o it_o at_o this_o time_n question_n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o duty_n require_v answer_n insomuch_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v more_o open_a unto_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n then_o ever_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n give_v to_o understand_v we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a not_o only_o to_o make_v our_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o holiness_n and_o in_o all_o good_a fruit_n thereof_o until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o himself_o even_o to_o that_o place_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o everlasting_a blise_n and_o glory_n heb_fw-mi 6.19.20_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v indeed_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o unless_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o intolerable_o unthankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n in_o so_o special_a manner_n offer_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o that_o notable_a exhortation_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi chap_n 10._o verse_n 19_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n see_v therefore_o brethren_n that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o uâ—_n through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o see_v we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o old_a veil_n which_o shadow_v be_v rend_v and_o take_v away_o we_o have_v a_o new_a veil_n in_o christ_n which_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o walk_v on_o forward_o unâ—o_v it_o such_o therefore_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n question_n now_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o earthquake_n cleave_v of_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v
to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o hard_a heart_a and_o rebellious_a people_n to_o despise_v the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o christ_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o learn_v even_o from_o these_o reverend_a work_n then_o wrought_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o esteem_v most_o reverendly_a of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v encouragement_n to_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o become_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v both_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o also_o be_v partaker_n oâ—_n their_o resurrection_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o open_n of_o thoâ—e_a grave_n be_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n to_o declare_v that_o all_o grave_n shall_v one_o day_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a as_o the_o grave_n of_o these_o saint_n do_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n we_o may_v indeed_o just_o be_v admonish_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o reverend_a work_n of_o god_n wrought_v at_o that_o instant_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o these_o duty_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o also_o in_o practice_n lest_o iâ—_n we_o shall_v bâ—e_v like_o the_o wicked_a jew_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o we_o which_o fall_v on_o they_o as_o the_o more_o ancient_a imprecation_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n may_v just_o cause_v we_o to_o fear_v psal_n 28.5_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o break_v they_o down_o and_o build_v they_o not_o up_o this_o ruin_n bring_v the_o wicked_a builder_n among_o the_o jew_n upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o people_n because_o they_o rush_v themselves_o so_o proud_o against_o this_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o even_o against_o the_o foundation_n stone_n which_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v most_o try_o square_v and_o lay_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n deliver_v and_o preserve_v we_o always_o from_o that_o wicked_a profane_a and_o obstinate_a mind_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o effect_n which_o these_o reverend_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rare_a manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o beholder_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o he_o question_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o they_o answer_n that_o fear_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a by_o their_o behold_v of_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v a_o settle_v abode_n in_o we_o for_o ever_o by_o our_o continual_a read_n hear_v and_o meditate_v upon_o they_o that_o good_a testimony_n which_o they_o give_v concern_v our_o saviour_n after_o a_o sort_n constrain_o and_o by_o forcible_a or_o terrible_a eviction_n aught_o to_o be_v yield_v of_o we_o most_o willing_o and_o glad_o final_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v confound_v terror_n and_o compunction_n yea_o utter_a desolation_n with_o the_o obstinate_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v on_o the_o contrary_a have_v peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v nothing_o either_o of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o other_o against_o christ_n or_o against_o his_o truth_n or_o against_o any_o true_a christian_a profess_v his_o blessed_a name_n to_o the_o least_o hindrance_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o all_o that_o we_o can_v for_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n for_o his_o truth_n sake_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n to_o these_o purpose_n indeed_o may_v the_o example_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o we_o stand_v we_o in_o very_o good_a and_o profitable_a use_n god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o make_v such_o good_a use_n of_o they_o and_o namely_o from_o those_o excellent_a woman_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v fear_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o love_n and_o duty_n to_o our_o saviour_n neither_o in_o death_n nor_o after_o let_v their_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o account_v it_o a_o shame_n for_o we_o now_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n notwithstanding_o any_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o any_o loss_n or_o hurt_v that_o may_v any_o way_n grow_v unto_o we_o thereby_o otherwise_o these_o woman_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o whereas_o we_o can_v now_o do_v the_o office_n of_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o let_v we_o do_v they_o to_o our_o christian_a brethren_n in_o his_o stead_n according_a as_o just_a occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v see_v as_o we_o know_v our_o saviour_n do_v account_n that_o do_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o neither_o let_v man_n only_o be_v careful_a but_o woman_n also_o see_v the_o example_n be_v of_o woman_n for_o see_v they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n let_v they_o as_o companion_n with_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o perform_v like_o duty_n with_o they_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o duty_n may_v this_o require_v of_o we_o that_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a providence_n do_v as_o well_o fulfil_v his_o own_o will_n in_o frustrate_v the_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o break_n of_o the_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o in_o leave_v he_o that_o pierce_v our_o saviour_n with_o his_o spear_n to_o his_o own_o wicked_a will_n and_o so_o in_o either_o of_o they_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n what_o duty_n may_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n answer_n we_o be_v herein_o great_o to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v hereby_o in_o a_o very_a lively_a manner_n manifest_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o holy_a counsel_n against_o all_o doubtful_a contingencie_n of_o contrary_a event_n whereupon_o also_o we_o may_v well_o learn_v to_o confirm_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o his_o most_o faithful_a and_o divine_a providence_n while_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o holy_a way_n and_o that_o even_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o the_o least_o evil_a to_o fall_v upon_o we_o above_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a or_o otherwise_o than_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o our_o singular_a benefit_n in_o the_o humble_v and_o try_v of_o we_o therewithal_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o mâ—y_o just_o teach_v we_o so_o much_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o as_o well_o counsel_v a_o learned_a and_o godly_a preacher_n precemur_fw-la deum_fw-la uti_fw-la nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la gratiam_fw-la largiatur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la angustijs_fw-la &_o difficultatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrosanctam_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o tutisimam_fw-la providentiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la anchoram_fw-la confugiamus_fw-la patient_fw-la exitum_fw-la illius_fw-la expectantes_fw-la ut_fw-la pulchre_fw-la monet_fw-la psalmus_n 27._o quò_fw-la tandem_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la propheta_fw-la verè_fw-la in_fw-la have_v laudes_fw-la erumpamus_fw-la exspectando_fw-la exspectani_fw-la jehovam_fw-la &_o inclinavit_fw-la seize_v ad_fw-la i_o &_o audivit_fw-la clamorem_fw-la meum_fw-la psalm_n 40.1_o that_o be_v let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o this_o grace_n that_o in_o all_o our_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n we_o may_v fly_v to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o safe_a providence_n grave_n the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o unto_o a_o holy_a ancre-hold_a patient_o wait_v for_o that_o issue_n which_o he_o will_v give_v as_o the_o 27._o psalm_n do_v notable_o admonish_v to_o the_o end_n that_o at_o the_o last_o we_o may_v with_o the_o same_o prophet_n upon_o just_a occasion_n break_v forth_o into_o these_o praise_n i_o have_v earnest_o or_o patient_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o incline_v himself_o unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o cry_n psalm_n 40.1_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n what_o duty_n ought_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n to_o yield_v in_o this_o respect_n answer_n to_o speak_v general_o all_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o death_n they_o may_v be_v furthermore_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o burial_n the_o which_o together_o with_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n for_o as_o the_o burial_n be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o death_n so_o
do_v at_o his_o apprehension_n in_o the_o garden_n answer_n like_a as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n to_o suppress_v his_o adversary_n by_o send_v forth_o some_o captain_n with_o a_o small_a number_n of_o soldier_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o with_o a_o royal_a army_n so_o be_v it_o more_o glorious_a for_o our_o saviour_n to_o do_v this_o exploit_n by_o one_o of_o his_o angel_n again_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o then_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o more_o immediate_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o power_n expli_v the_o similitude_n be_v very_o fit_a and_o plain_a for_o thus_o may_v we_o well_o reason_n that_o if_o one_o angel_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o great_a power_n that_o he_o can_v shake_v the_o earth_n and_o so_o great_a glory_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o do_v take_v away_o all_o valour_n from_o a_o company_n of_o arm_a soldier_n yea_o do_v strike_v they_o with_o such_o confusion_n as_o they_o become_v forth_o with_o like_a dead_a man_n how_o infinite_a then_o be_v the_o divine_a glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o and_o how_o unmeasurable_a be_v his_o power_n who_o have_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o the_o angel_n ready_a at_o his_o beck_n and_o commandment_n moreover_o let_v we_o add_v to_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v this_o wicked_a company_n to_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o also_o will_v he_o not_o show_v himself_o open_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n but_o choose_v to_o manifest_v himself_o only_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o appoint_v galilee_n where_o he_o begin_v his_o preach_n to_o be_v the_o place_n rather_o they_o jerusalem_n or_o any_o other_o near_o to_o it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o more_o speedy_a comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o though_o he_o show_v himself_o once_o to_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o together_o as_o we_o be_v afterward_o somewhat_o more_o purposed_o to_o consider_v yet_o it_o be_v therewithal_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v of_o the_o brethren_n 1._o cor._n 15.6_o and_o act._n 10.41_o furthermore_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o perfect_a glory_n because_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v though_o he_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o it_o by_o this_o his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o reserve_v the_o perfect_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o his_o second_o come_v neither_o be_v his_o disciple_n fit_a to_o have_v endure_v the_o brightness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o question_n but_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o be_v consider_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o resurrection_n answer_n by_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n write_v chap._n 24._o verse_n 12._o and_o by_o that_o likewise_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n record_v chap._n 20.5.7_o it_o seem_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rosâ—_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a naked_a insomuch_o as_o he_o leave_v the_o linen_n clothes_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o indeed_o do_v the_o evangelist_n write_v peter_n say_v saint_n luke_n look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothe_v lay_v by_o themselves_o and_o depart_v wonder_v in_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o saint_n luke_n write_v concern_v peter_n the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n testify_v concern_v himself_o that_o he_o likewise_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n yea_o he_o testify_v far_a that_o both_o peter_n and_o he_o himself_o see_v the_o kerchief_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o wrap_v together_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o thus_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rise_v naked_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n question_n but_o why_o do_v he_o so_o answer_n hereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v leave_v as_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a token_n behind_o he_o that_o he_o be_v ri_fw-fr en_fw-fr again_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o glorify_a estate_n of_o his_o body_n which_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o first_o that_o the_o linen_n clothes_n the_o apparel_n of_o death_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v leave_v behind_o yea_o and_o handsome_o fold_v up_o be_v a_o token_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o by_o any_o other_o take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v because_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o any_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o body_n naked_a whether_o they_o be_v friend_n or_o foe_n if_o they_o be_v friend_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n even_o of_o itself_o that_o they_o will_v not_o if_o they_o be_v enemy_n â—hey_n will_v rather_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n &_o take_v away_o the_o linen_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o some_o good_a worth_n â—hen_o to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o body_n and_o leave_v the_o linen_n behind_o second_o that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o mean_v it_o be_v at_o the_o least_o in_o a_o great_a part_n though_o as_o yet_o not_o suâ—ly_o glorify_v till_o the_o ascension_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o also_o because_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o any_o clothing_n to_o keep_v his_o body_n either_o from_o cold_a or_o heat_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o he_o neither_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o full_a glory_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n neither_o refuse_v to_o use_v such_o apparel_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v as_o it_o be_v after_o to_o be_v further_o observe_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n who_o god_n no_o doubt_n apparel_v and_o do_v not_o send_v they_o naked_a into_o the_o city_n for_o common_a honesty_n sake_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o resurrection_n of_o they_o also_o because_o it_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o resurrection_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v the_o evangelist_n report_v it_o answer_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v it_o in_o these_o word_n as_o we_o read_v ch_n 27_o 52.53_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o memorable_a record_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a forget_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n insomuch_o as_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o himself_o rise_v alone_o though_o he_o be_v we_o grant_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o also_o by_o his_o own_o power_n never_o to_o die_v again_o for_o though_o sundry_a other_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n to_o life_n yet_o they_o die_v again_o neither_o do_v ever_o any_o before_o neither_o shall_v any_o for_o ever_o after_o rise_v again_o by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v this_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o he_o question_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o that_o after_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v rise_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o those_o grave_n which_o be_v lay_v open_a at_o his_o death_n do_v they_o die_v again_o shall_v we_o think_v so_o or_o not_o answer_n the_o holy_a story_n make_v no_o mention_n what_o become_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o over_o curious_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n you_o answer_v well_o for_o this_o modesty_n do_v well_o beseem_v every_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v cease_v inquire_v where_o our_o saviour_n cease_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o think_v ourselves_o sufficient_o teach_v and_o instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v learn_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v certain_a and_o sure_a
ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o curious_a speculation_n beside_o as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n a_o vain_a thing_n for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o to_o know_v who_o those_o man_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n raise_v up_o at_o this_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o they_o appear_v and_o what_o their_o communication_n &_o behaviour_n be_v etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o insomuch_o as_o the_o end_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o these_o saint_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a namely_o to_o declare_v the_o mighty_a effect_n and_o most_o bless_a fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o his_o church_n which_o be_v that_o by_o he_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n rise_v again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o may_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n conceive_v that_o they_o die_v not_o again_o but_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n thither_o on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n behalf_n like_v as_o their_o resurrection_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o but_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v over_o stiff_o or_o contentious_a in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o henoch_n or_o elijah_n though_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v take_v up_o bodily_a into_o heaven_n the_o judgement_n of_o m._n caluin_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v respect_v of_o we_o in_o that_o he_o write_v concern_v this_o point_n in_o his_o harmony_n thus_o sicuti_fw-la non_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la prompta_fw-la solutio_fw-la ita_fw-la anxié_fw-fr laborare_fw-la nihil_fw-la attinet_fw-la in_o re_fw-la cognitu_fw-la non_fw-la necessaria_fw-la diu_n in_o hominum_fw-la coetu_fw-la fuisse_fw-la versatos_fw-la verisimile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la tantum_fw-la ad_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la conspici_fw-la oportuit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la speculo_fw-la vel_fw-la imagine_v manifesta_fw-la esset_fw-la christi_fw-la virtus_fw-la quum_fw-la autem_fw-la deus_fw-la apud_fw-la vivos_fw-la spem_fw-la celestis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la confirmare_fw-la voluerit_fw-la in_o illorum_fw-la persona_fw-la nihil_fw-la absurdi_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la dicamus_fw-la eos_fw-la hoc_fw-la officio_fw-la defunctos_fw-la iterum_fw-la quievisse_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la sepulchris_fw-la very_fw-la similius_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la vitam_fw-la qua_fw-la donati_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la deinae_fw-la illis_fw-la ademptam_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la mortalis_fw-la fuisset_fw-la solidae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la documentum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o easy_a or_o ready_a at_o hand_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o trouble_v ourselves_o much_o about_o it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o they_o continue_v long_o among_o man_n it_o be_v not_o very_o like_a for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v see_v for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v in_o that_o glass_n as_o it_o be_v be_v represent_v and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o and_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o their_o person_n to_o confirm_v unto_o the_o live_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o they_o rest_v again_o in_o their_o grave_n after_o they_o have_v perform_v this_o duty_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o life_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v be_v not_o afterward_o take_v away_o from_o they_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a again_o to_o death_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o through_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o which_o resolution_n master_n beza_n do_v easy_o condescend_v where_o he_o write_v thus_o qui_fw-la ante_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ex_fw-la miraculo_fw-la suscitati_fw-la sunt_fw-la iterum_fw-la morituri_fw-la suscitati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quum_fw-la tamen_fw-la huius_fw-la miraculi_fw-la finis_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la hos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la suscitatos_fw-la testes_fw-la virtutis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o aeternam_fw-la felicitatem_fw-la futuros_fw-la hom._n 34._o in_o hist._n passionis_fw-la sect._n 4._o that_o be_v they_o which_o have_v be_v miraculous_o raise_v up_o before_o he_o and_o by_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o die_v again_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o these_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n touch_v endless_a happiness_n and_o master_n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o this_o article_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v say_v he_o what_o become_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o rise_v again_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n some_o think_v they_o die_v again_o but_o see_v they_o rise_v for_o this_o end_n to_o manifest_v the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o be_v also_o glorify_v with_o christ_n and_o ascend_v with_o he_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v as_o uncertain_a by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n what_o matter_v it_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n and_o a_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n doubtful_a and_o yet_o of_o good_a use_n to_o interpret_v they_o most_o near_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o determine_v without_o preiudice_v of_o those_o who_o without_o contentiousnesse_n and_o without_o prejudice_n against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o us._n touch_v other_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o text_n they_o be_v more_o questionless_a and_o very_o certain_a first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o die_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v raise_v again_o and_o that_o also_o to_o certify_v the_o faithful_a live_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o saint_n shall_v be_v likewise_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o everlasting_a life_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o that_o their_o soul_n return_v every_o one_o to_o their_o own_o body_n from_o that_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o they_o be_v preserve_v among_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o the_o faithful_a depart_v whence_o also_o the_o be_v or_o existence_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o three_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o saint_n do_v not_o appear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o ghost_n without_o any_o true_a body_n but_o they_o appear_v very_o and_o indeed_o in_o their_o own_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n which_o god_n restore_v to_o they_o again_o and_o final_o where_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o in_o this_o our_o text_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v most_o bloody_a and_o wicked_a yea_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o sin_n among_o they_o but_o this_o of_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n iâ—_n for_o all_o that_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n call_v it_o so_o first_o and_o principal_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n sanctification_n &_o dedication_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a city_n &_o therefore_o place_v his_o holy_a temple_n in_o it_o though_o they_o have_v now_o long_o since_o miserable_o pollute_v &_o defile_v both_o it_o and_o the_o temple_n by_o their_o sinneâ—_n and_o second_o he_o call_v it_o so_o again_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n three_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o god_n mind_v to_o rear_v up_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o church_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o from_o thence_o even_o out_o of_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n may_v the_o gospel_n be_v carry_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 110.3_o isai_n 2.3_o mich._n 4.2_o luke_n 24.46.49_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n do_v rise_v again_o they_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o the_o prophecy_n of_o
his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 3.21_o and_o eph._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o act_n 4.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o for_o proof_n of_o the_o sixth_o read_v 2._o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 4.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o cor._n 15.57_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 53.12_o and_o hosea_n 13._o verse_n 14._o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o seven_o part_n read_v john_n 11.25_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v read_v also_o rom._n 8.11_o and_o 1._o cor._n 6.14_o and_o chap._n 15._o verse_n 12_o 13._o and_o verse_n 19_o 20.21_o 22._o and_o verse_n 32_o 33._o and_o 35._o and_o 45_o 49._o likewise_o philip._n 3._o â—0_n 21._o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.13_o 14._o a_o lively_a representation_n and_o forego_v demonstration_n whereof_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n who_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o sa_o iour_fw-fr and_o appear_v to_o many_o matth._n 27.52_o 53._o for_o see_v 2._o king_n 13_o 21._o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o his_o faithful_a prophet_n elisha_n after_o his_o death_n by_o revine_v a_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o grave_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o he_o much_o more_o will_v he_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o many_o after_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o very_a prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o he_o but_o not_o only_o so_o he_o will_v thereby_o show_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o rise_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o we_o and_o that_o therefore_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o will_v it_o will_z it_z it_o must_v perforce_o one_o day_n yield_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v their_o body_n though_o their_o soul_n be_v present_o in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o happy_a estate_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n col._n 1_o 1â—_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n thereby_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v in_o their_o order_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n bear_v a_o gain_n and_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n duty_n the_o duty_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o 1._o cor._n 15.20_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n to_o show_v that_o in_o due_a time_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a lump_n or_o crop_n shall_v in_o their_o body_n be_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n that_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n like_a as_o by_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o man_n may_v come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v as_o serve_v great_o to_o our_o comfort_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o die_v before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n die_v in_o this_o hope_n where_o unto_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n heb._n chap._n 11._o verse_n 35._o read_v also_o daniel_n 12.2_o 3_o 13._o job._n 19.23_o etc._n etc._n isai_n 26.19_o and_o ezekiel_n 37._o a_o notable_a allusion_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n familiar_o embrace_v of_o they_o according_a as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o martha_n to_o our_o saviour_n john_n 11.24_o i_o know_v say_v she_o speak_v of_o her_o brother_n which_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n read_v also_o psalm_n 49.16_o god_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n will_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o selab_n for_o here_o as_o master_n caluin_n worthy_o observe_v we_o have_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o the_o holy_a father_n live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o law_n praeclarum_fw-la inquit_fw-la habemus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la fides_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la &_o mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v act_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 31._o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o rom._n 14.9_o christ_n therefore_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o reviue_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o quick_a final_o from_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o part_n read_v rom._n 5.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o gradution_n or_o amplification_n of_o the_o comfort_n for_o which_o he_o reason_v and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v instant_o insist_v in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o familiar_a for_o use_v though_o not_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o lift_v up_o as_o we_o have_v a_o precedent_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o rom._n 109._o and_o chap._n 14.9_o abraham_n as_o we_o read_v heb._n 11.19_o rejoice_v when_o he_o receive_v his_o son_n isaak_n after_o a_o sort_n from_o the_o dead_a infinite_o much_o more_o may_v we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o our_o saviour_n christ_n raise_v up_o after_o a_o sort_n but_o have_v very_o and_o indeed_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n unto_o us._n thus_o comfortable_a every_o way_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n even_o as_o a_o most_o joyous_a and_o plentiful_a harvest_n after_o a_o hard_a seed_n time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v question_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o thanks_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n thereof_o answer_n insomuch_o at_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v hereby_o more_o authentical_o and_o comfortable_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o we_o ought_v therefore_o by_o all_o good_a reason_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n with_o most_o high_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n and_o with_o all_o duty_n most_o bounden_o in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v very_o true_a in_o this_o respect_n may_v we_o well_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 48._o psalm_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v just_o may_v we_o say_v as_o david_n do_v what_o shall_v we_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o with_o paul_n what_o thank_v way_n we_o render_v answerable_a to_o this_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n for_o our_o comfortable_a encouragement_n to_o continue_v and_o abide_v faithful_a unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o thess_n 3.8.9_o read_v also_o rom._n 7.24.25_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.57_o question_n but_o to_o speak_v something_o more_o particular_o what_o may_v we_o account_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o respect_n see_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n
be_v so_o manifold_a and_o great_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n answer_n first_o of_o all_o to_o esteem_v most_o high_o and_o precious_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o second_o to_o labour_v earnest_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n or_o virtue_n and_o power_n three_o from_o the_o same_o power_n to_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o every_o christian_a duty_n explication_n explication_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o both_o most_o high_o and_o precious_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o likewise_o most_o earnest_o to_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil_n 3_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o inducement_n unto_o we_o both_o so_o to_o think_v and_o also_o to_o be_v earnest_a imitator_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o and_o in_o deed_n unless_o we_o do_v with_o he_o carry_v the_o same_o judgement_n how_o can_v we_o draw_v with_o he_o in_o the_o like_a yoke_n of_o affection_n now_o touch_v a_o particular_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o every_o good_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v every_o where_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o singular_a force_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o mind_n repentance_n from_o all_o dead_a work_n and_o to_o provoke_v to_o the_o contrary_a duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o namely_o for_o one_o instance_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v profess_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a comfort_n which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n afford_v he_o annex_v this_o exhortation_n forthwith_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brother_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a and_o abundant_a always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o act_n 2.38_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v lay_v open_a and_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o do_v immediate_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v unto_o repentance_n and_o chap._n 3.15.19_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n again_o chap._n 13.30_o etc._n etc._n 40.41_o and_o rom._n 6_o 9.10.11.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 15._o and_o coloss_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n 5._o for_o sanctification_n as_o be_v note_v before_o be_v very_o near_o link_v unto_o justification_n hereunto_o therefore_o we_o ought_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v to_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v prevent_v as_o it_o be_v the_o morning_n watch_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v that_o good_a hand_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o so_o speedy_a a_o victory_n over_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o this_o also_o aught_o to_o give_v we_o singular_a encouragement_n not_o only_o to_o fight_v manful_o against_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o confederate_n thereof_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o with_o good_a hope_n of_o prosperous_a success_n to_o seek_v after_o mighty_a increase_v in_o godliness_n neither_o let_v it_o be_v a_o small_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o we_o to_o bethink_v ourselves_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o we_o do_v together_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n every_o lord_n day_n celebrate_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n by_o he_o partly_o already_o begin_v and_o to_o be_v full_o perfect_v in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o in_o trust_n of_o this_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n also_o let_v we_o not_o cease_v to_o pray_v continual_o in_o this_o barren_a and_o dead_a time_n of_o godliness_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o a_o new_a spring_n and_o resurrection_n in_o man_n mind_n to_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n final_o let_v all_o our_o life_n long_o in_o the_o premeditation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o that_o perpetual_a feast_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o we_o be_v invite_v unto_o be_v nothing_o else_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n but_o a_o careful_a address_v and_o prepare_v of_o ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n against_o that_o great_a day_n that_o then_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o so_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o amen_n these_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v to_o be_v further_o enforce_v upon_o our_o conscience_n from_o the_o article_n follow_v which_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o further_a exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o because_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o comfort_n the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o familiar_a inducement_n hereunto_o therefore_o the_o exhortation_n unto_o these_o duty_n may_v not_o be_v pretermit_v here_o and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v full_o finish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n what_o danger_n be_v there_o in_o not_o believe_v the_o very_a natural_a and_o bodily_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o not_o in_o yield_v that_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n question_n which_o it_o most_o worthy_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n answer_n if_o any_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n true_a and_o natural_a body_n his_o death_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o but_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o further_a also_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o be_v not_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o he_o at_o his_o second_o come_v explication_n explication_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o read_v first_o of_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15.12.13.14.15.16.17.18_o where_o the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o we_o yea_o so_o the_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v as_o one_o will_v say_v coincident_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n in_o a_o certain_a sort_n for_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v bodily_a raise_v up_o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n must_v be_v make_v conformable_a that_o be_v they_o must_v be_v likewise_o raise_v up_o and_o unite_v unto_o he_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n and_o likewise_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o prince_n over_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o his_o subject_n also_o must_v be_v raise_v up_o or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v subject_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n with_o himself_o to_o rule_n add_v govern_v a_o king_n who_o be_v a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o king_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o beast_n yea_o of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o as_o he_o shall_v retain_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o as_o over_o his_o natural_a brethren_n answerable_a after_o a_o sort_n to_o that_o which_o the_o people_n say_v to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 15.1_o behold_v we_o be_v thy_o bone_n and_o thy_o flesh_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v plain_o concern_v himself_o in_o his_o message_n send_v by_o marie_n magdalen_n john_n 20.17_o though_o he_o be_v in_o another_o state_n and_o condition_n than_o we_o be_v in_o now_o and_o be_v so_o to_o continue_v even_o world_n without_o any_o end_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n after_o that_o he_o have_v note_v diverse_a gross_a and_o heretical_a absurdity_n accompany_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 15._o he_o add_v verse_n 17.18_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o who_o be_v
the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a the_o which_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o four_o branch_n of_o our_o inquiry_n let_v we_o consider_v both_o that_o &_o this_o together_o as_o they_o be_v link_v together_o in_o our_o text_n question_n in_o what_o word_n be_v that_o do_v answer_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n seperate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a explication_n explication_n here_o indeed_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o judgement_n link_v with_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o which_o first_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o gather_v all_o before_o he_o and_o to_o make_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n from_o the_o other_o we_o have_v see_v before_o matth._n 13.49_o and_o chap._n 24.31_o and_o this_o show_v that_o by_o the_o swift_a ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o this_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v with_o most_o singular_a expedition_n consider_v the_o main_a greatness_n of_o the_o judgement_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o secret_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinck_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o though_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v do_v it_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o our_o saviour_n therein_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v ascribe_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o a_o shepherd_n in_o feed_v and_o prepare_v his_o slocke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n against_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appearance_n so_o now_o he_o do_v likewise_o from_o the_o same_o similitude_n describe_v the_o separation_n which_o he_o will_v at_o that_o day_n make_v betwixt_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a as_o they_o be_v compare_v ezekiel_n 34._o insomuch_o as_o these_o kind_n of_o cattle_n be_v very_o contrary_a in_o many_o thing_n as_o there_o appear_v the_o sheep_n be_v harmless_a the_o goat_n be_v harmful_a they_o be_v a_o more_o sweet_a kind_n of_o cattle_n this_o more_o stink_a and_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o most_o reverend_a judgement_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n touch_v in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o our_o text._n now_o second_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o which_o be_v the_o four_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n as_o be_v say_v question_n who_o do_v our_o text_n describe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v answer_n all_o mankind_n without_o exception_n both_o high_a and_o low_a young_a and_o old_a rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a jew_n and_o grecian_a barbarian_a and_o scythian_a english_a and_o french_a bond_n and_o free_a good_a and_o have_v prince_n and_o people_n inferior_a magistrate_n and_o all_o subject_n judge_n themselves_o and_o all_o upon_o who_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n give_v judgement_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o several_a flock_n and_o charge_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n martyr_n and_o their_o persecutor_n captain_n and_o soldier_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n all_o whosoever_o have_v receive_v life_n move_v and_o be_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o generation_n from_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n to_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v upon_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o general_a speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v this_o matter_n our_o present_a text_n say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o rom._n 14.10.11.12_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n he_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o sacred_a oath_n and_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n unto_o god_n and_o gal._n 6.5_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n read_v also_o revel_v 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o chap._n 20.12_o i_o see_v say_v s._n john_n the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v any_o man_n appeal_v from_o this_o judge_n to_o another_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o place_n of_o sanctuary_n privilege_v to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v of_o some_o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o that_o age_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o execute_v this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v dead_a and_o rot_a touch_v their_o body_n yea_o and_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o drown_v and_o burn_v to_o ash_n question_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o this_o answer_n all_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o all_o that_o shall_v henceforth_o die_v before_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o die_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o we_o read_v act._n 24.15_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v both_o of_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o john_n 5.28_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o yea_o and_o as_o it_o be_v show_v to_o s._n john_n by_o special_a revelation_n by_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n revel_v 20.13_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o saivour_n shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a act._n 10.24_o rom._n 14.9_o 1._o pet._n 4.5_o neither_o let_v any_o out_o of_o his_o faithless_a heart_n give_v place_n to_o any_o contradictory_n speculation_n as_o though_o this_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o any_o horizon_n or_o space_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n determine_v our_o sight_n for_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o and_o by_o his_o word_n have_v and_o will_v propagate_v the_o whole_a increase_n and_o offspring_n of_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v by_o the_o same_o his_o almighty_a power_n raise_v up_o gather_v together_o and_o bring_v all_o to_o give_v a_o account_n before_o he_o he_o know_v also_o without_o we_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n how_o to_o do_v it_o and_o what_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v contain_v the_o whole_a number_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o leave_v all_o our_o proportion_n either_o arithmetical_a or_o geometrical_a to_o measure_v &_o determine_v this_o matter_n which_o infinite_o exceed_v all_o humane_a reach_n and_o if_o the_o present_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o suffice_v god_n can_v in_o a_o moment_n stretch_v it_o out_o &_o enlarge_v it_o to_o the_o full_a capacity_n ten_o fold_n more_o than_o it_o be_v but_o cast_v aside_o all_o such_o curious_a and_o faithless_a speculation_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o those_o necessary_a point_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o and_o namely_o that_o we_o may_v make_v way_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o judgement_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v give_v question_n shall_v all_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n answer_n nothing_o less_o question_n how_o then_o answer_n only_o the_o faithful_a such_o as_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v dead_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o body_n make_v glorious_a and_o spiritual_a and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bless_a appear_v shall_v immediate_o be_v change_v into_o the_o like_a glory_n
in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n for_o he_o earnest_o affirm_v though_o most_o faithles_o and_o heretical_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o earthly_a creature_n but_o of_o the_o live_a word_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o h._n n._n very_o say_v he_o the_o mortal_a whereof_o paul_n witness_v be_v not_o any_o creature_n of_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o be_v of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v immortal_a in_o the_o manhood_n and_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n cause_n become_v mortal_a a_o most_o ignorant_a and_o heretical_a blasphemy_n and_o a_o most_o manifest_a falsify_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n hitherto_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o this_o one_o most_o notable_a and_o plentiful_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o far_o forth_o in_o this_o 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o â—_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v store_n of_o other_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n usual_o receive_v even_o from_o more_o ancient_a time_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o like_v as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o article_n to_o the_o christian_n church_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n raise_v diverse_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o among_o the_o miraculous_a work_n which_o he_o wrought_v and_o after_o that_o again_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o power_n do_v the_o like_a as_o peter_n raise_v dorcas_n from_o death_n to_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n wrought_v some_o like_a miraculous_a work_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n therein_o in_o all_o age_n that_o go_v before_o for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n 2._o king_n 13.21_o a_o dead_a man_n touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n reviue_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n yea_o as_o god_n take_v away_o elijah_n so_o long_o before_o that_o he_o take_v henoch_n away_o bodily_a into_o heaven_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n abraham_n also_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o isaak_n even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o receive_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n heb._n 11.19_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 35._o the_o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n as_o for_o example_n the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n her_o son_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o eliah_n and_o the_o shunamite_n her_o son_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n other_o also_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v further_o be_v rack_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n the_o which_o may_v be_v exemplify_v from_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o her_o seven_o child_n martyr_v under_o antiochus_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o maccabee_n what_o the_o belief_n of_o job_n be_v we_o see_v but_o a_o while_n since_o we_o may_v read_v other_o testimony_n isai_n 26.14_o and_o ezek._n chap._n 37._o the_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o holy_a prophet_n strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n by_o a_o allusion_n or_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n as_o a_o receive_a article_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n doubt_v of_o this_o and_o more_o direct_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n testify_v to_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o the_o godly_a to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n dan._n chap._n 12.2_o and_o verse_n 13._o he_o tell_v daniel_n himself_o that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o christian_n church_n since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o in_o the_o true_a church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o all_o age_n among_o all_o true_a believer_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o his_o come_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v john_n 11.24_o where_o martha_n answer_v our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v her_o brother_n lazarus_n i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o acts._n 24.15_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n now_o after_o this_o large_a discourse_n touch_v the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o you_o be_v to_o show_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n answer_n they_o teach_v i_o and_o every_o true_a christian_a to_o believe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o public_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a justice_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n death_n be_v appoint_v to_o all_o so_o that_o even_o the_o most_o godly_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o part_n abide_v in_o they_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n must_v die_v the_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v those_o only_o except_v who_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judgement_n yet_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o both_o i_o myself_o and_o also_o that_o all_o which_o have_v die_v already_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v bodily_a raise_v up_o to_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n our_o soul_n be_v unite_v unto_o they_o again_o and_o thence_o forth_o so_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ex._n the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o we_o have_v see_v before_o only_o let_v we_o brief_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o read_v heb._n 9.27_o 28._o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n read_v also_o eccles_n 12.7_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o question_n what_o promise_v of_o god_n have_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n promise_n the_o promise_n that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o answer_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n prophetical_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 14._o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.54_o as_o it_o follow_v thus_o in_o that_o chapter_n 54_o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v fit_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o we_o may_v likewise_o allege_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v that_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n isaak_n
rather_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o we_o read_v verse_n 23._o of_o the_o chapter_n and_o likewiise_o 1._o cor._n 16.20_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n doubtless_o insomuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a bear_v the_o violence_n of_o all_o cruel_a persecution_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v their_o reward_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v partaker_n for_o see_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n or_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o adam_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o he_o have_v abide_v faithful_a to_o god_n much_o more_o will_v our_o saviour_n sacramental_o represent_v yea_o whole_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o author_n and_o mean_n of_o eternal_a life_n unto_o us._n thus_o comfortable_a be_v the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o all_o those_o that_o apprehend_v it_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n so_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a may_v they_o comfort_v themselves_o and_o one_o of_o they_o comfort_v another_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o paul_n exhort_v and_o incourage_v the_o believe_a thessalonian_o 1._o epist_n 4_o 18._o wherefore_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o fruition_n itself_o be_v when_o once_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o till_o that_o time_n come_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o diligent_o learn_v to_o know_v but_o also_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o practice_v those_o duty_n which_o this_o comfortable_a hope_n just_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o question_n which_o may_v these_o duty_n be_v answer_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o former_a allege_a 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 57_o and_o 58._o which_o be_v the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n question_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n word_n what_o do_v he_o write_v in_o these_o verse_n answer_n 57_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n say_v he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 58_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a abundant_a always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n explication_n explication_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n partly_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o apostle_n practice_n commend_v unto_o we_o most_o hearty_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n as_o one_o particular_a duty_n most_o bounden_o belong_v to_o he_o through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o that_o not_o without_o very_o just_a cause_n see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o gracious_a benefit_n the_o which_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v grace_n to_o remember_v to_o perform_v every_o day_n that_o we_o rise_v out_o of_o our_o bed_n more_o hearty_o than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v for_o our_o bed_n may_v not_o â—naptly_o represent_v unto_o we_o our_o grave_n and_o our_o sleep_n in_o our_o bed_n that_o sleep_n of_o death_n which_o our_o body_n must_v have_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o likewise_o every_o morning_n uprise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o night_n may_v not_o unfit_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therewithal_o of_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o comfortable_a assurance_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o concern_v the_o same_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n move_v the_o corinthian_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o christian_n more_o general_o first_o to_o constancy_n in_o the_o assure_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n against_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o all_o deceiver_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o second_o it_o provoke_v to_o diligence_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n both_o with_o soul_n and_o also_o with_o body_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o immortality_n not_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o but_o also_o to_o the_o body_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v see_v how_o true_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o entrance_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o article_n that_o this_o one_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o but_o also_o there_o withal_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o it_o and_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o duty_n belong_v unto_o it_o yea_o and_o the_o danger_n also_o of_o not_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v this_o article_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o first_o to_o see_v how_o the_o duty_n above_o mention_v be_v call_v for_o as_o fruit_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o second_o what_o other_o duty_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o what_o other_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n answer_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o thus_o we_o read_v 13_o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v 14_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v set_v we_o with_o you_o 15_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o most_o plenteous_a grace_n by_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n here_o no_o doubt_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v make_v one_o special_a cause_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o depend_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n show_v now_o likewise_o some_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o care_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n touch_v the_o say_a resurrection_n question_n what_o other_o testimony_n can_v you_o allege_v answer_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 4_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o allege_v thus_o 16_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o well_o may_v that_o serve_v act_n 24.15_o 16._o where_o the_o same_o our_o apostle_n profess_v in_o a_o excellent_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o also_o do_v general_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o say_v he_o further_o i_o endeavour_n myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n read_v also_o philip._n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n again_o which_o be_v advantage_n unto_o i_o the_o same_o i_o account_v loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o that_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v of_o his_o attain_n unto_o it_o but_o he_o speak_v so_o to_o note_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o which_o he_o labour_v after_o as_o be_v worthy_a all_o labour_n that_o may_v be_v employ_v about_o it_o as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a verse_n 12.13_o
and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_v wife_n neither_o be_v marry_v for_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n isangeloi_fw-la that_o be_v in_o like_a estate_n and_o condition_n touch_v immortality_n with_o freedom_n from_o need_n of_o all_o earthly_a food_n or_o clothing_n etc._n etc._n which_o now_o they_o can_v want_v nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o nature_n or_o substance_n chief_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n than_o the_o angel_n be_v and_o then_o also_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n now_o because_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o body_n into_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n may_v seem_v strange_a therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o 44._o verse_n affirm_v it_o of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o credit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o also_o confirm_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v to_o wit_n gen._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 7._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o then_o he_o do_v again_o of_o his_o own_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n supply_v the_o other_o member_n of_o it_o say_v further_o that_o the_o last_o adam_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o only_o endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n like_o unto_o we_o but_o also_o hâ—d_v in_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mighty_a to_o raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v our_o body_n after_o death_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o and_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o be_v mighty_a and_o effectual_a by_o the_o same_o his_o spirit_n to_o regenerate_v sanctify_v and_o seal_v we_o up_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o also_o he_o have_v already_o take_v possession_n on_o our_o behalf_n in_o his_o body_n now_o make_v perfect_o spiritual_a to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o with_o our_o body_n when_o once_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a like_a to_o he_o may_v likewise_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o with_o he_o and_o yet_o with_o this_o caution_n as_o the_o apostle_n further_o add_v that_o according_a as_o in_o the_o order_n of_o creation_n the_o natural_a be_v before_o the_o spiritual_a so_o must_v we_o be_v content_a to_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n natural_a and_o only_o in_o some_o part_n or_o measure_n spiritual_a until_o the_o resurrection_n when_o and_o not_o till_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o spiritual_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o have_v already_o be_v interpret_v and_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o make_v a_o more_o full_a comparison_n or_o rather_o opposition_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n will_v plain_o declare_v qu._n what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o write_v concern_v this_o matter_n an._n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 44._o verse_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o forth_o to_o to_o the_o 50._o verse_n thus_o the_o holy_a apostle_n write_v 44_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 45_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 46_o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o make_v which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 48_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o also_o shall_v the_o heavenly_a be_v 49_o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a explication_n explication_n herein_o be_v plain_o contain_v the_o full_a ground_n and_o explication_n of_o that_o distinction_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o body_n into_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a we_o be_v here_o also_o to_o observe_v that_o like_o as_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o in_o most_o singular_a manner_n &_o measure_n he_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o deny_v to_o be_v natural_a that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o natural_a soul_n as_o other_o man_n have_v so_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o deny_v his_o true_a assume_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n here_o on_o earth_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o let_v it_o likewise_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o holy_a apostle_n oppositive_a comparison_n betwixt_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o adam_n that_o as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a note_v the_o very_a like_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n with_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n here_o on_o earth_n so_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a note_v the_o very_a like_o estate_n of_o that_o body_n which_o our_o saviour_n now_o enjoy_v be_v in_o heaven_n now_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v that_o be_v in_o the_o 50_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o large_a in_o make_v plain_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a namely_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o our_o body_n in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o frail_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v these_o this_o say_v i_o brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v corruption_n that_o be_v our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v now_o corruptible_a inherit_v incorruption_n that_o be_v they_o can_v inherit_v that_o place_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v only_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o frailty_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o of_o soul_n and_o thus_o have_v saint_n paul_n clear_v the_o second_o question_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_n against_o all_o contradiction_n to_o the_o same_o now_o yet_o furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o any_o further_a doubt_n about_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o article_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o three_o question_n which_o he_o see_v will_v be_v demand_v that_o be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o those_o christian_n which_o shall_v be_v â—ound_v live_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o as_o all_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n question_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n wherein_o he_o lay_v open_a and_o determine_v this_o question_n answer_n 51_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o show_v you_o a_o secret_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 53_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 53_o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n expli_v in_o these_o verse_n 51_o 52_o 53._o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v as_o we_o see_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o report_v a_o great_a secret_a now_o secret_n as_o we_o know_v in_o other_o matter_n be_v diligent_o hearken_v unto_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o harken_v to_o those_o divine_a secret_n which_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n but_o what_o be_v this_o secret_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n say_v this_o our_o apostle_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v and_o rest_n in_o the_o grave_n after_o the_o
usual_a manner_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v wherein_o first_o the_o apostle_n compare_v death_n to_o a_o sleep_n to_o signify_v that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o see_v that_o as_o the_o body_n though_o deprive_v of_o all_o sensible_a use_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o one_o may_v say_v yet_o awake_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o find_v all_o after_o a_o sort_n renew_v so_o the_o body_n after_o that_o it_o have_v sleep_v his_o full_a sleep_n till_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v then_o rise_v again_o in_o that_o morning_n to_o receive_v life_n sense_n and_o motion_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 49.14_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o that_o morning_n hillo_o manè_fw-la 1._o quo_fw-la resurgâ—nt_fw-la pij_fw-la quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la nocte_fw-la sepulchri_fw-la cum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la sol_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la orietur_fw-la christus_fw-la secundo_fw-la adventu_fw-la svo_fw-la ut_fw-la scité_fw-fr junius_n see_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o 2._o book_n page_n 609._o where_o this_o sentence_n be_v english_v second_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v all_o he_o change_v what_o shall_v be_v instead_o of_o a_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n when_o as_o to_o speak_v proper_o they_o shall_v neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o but_o only_o be_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n set_v in_o the_o same_o glorious_a estate_n with_o the_o other_o three_o in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v the_o holy_a apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o change_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n together_o with_o the_o change_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o all_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o great_a expedition_n than_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o it_o serve_v notable_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n herein_o and_o therewithal_o mighty_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n against_o all_o doubt_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o the_o moment_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v precise_o to_o be_v urge_v further_o than_o to_o note_v singular_a expedition_n for_o so_o great_a &_o magnificent_a a_o work_n far_o above_o that_o any_o will_v think_v how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o soon_o wrought_v like_a as_o lament_v chap._n 4.6_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o sodom_n be_v destroy_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n even_o soon_o after_o that_o goodly_a sunshine_n morning_n wherein_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o it_o read_v also_o numb_a 16._o verse_n 21.45_o four_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o holy_a apostle_n tell_v we_o yet_o further_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o this_o change_n and_o of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n namely_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n even_o that_o which_o 1._o thes_n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o shall_v be_v sound_v by_o the_o archangel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n in_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n sound_v to_o all_o the_o world_n then_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n this_o trumpet_n out_o of_o all_o question_n be_v not_o that_o which_o h._n n._n have_v challenge_v to_o himself_o with_o a_o most_o shrill_a and_o loud_a blasphemy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v by_o his_o doctrine_n raise_v up_o all_o the_o lord_n dead_a as_o he_o say_v final_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n for_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n concern_v this_o change_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o glory_n he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a determine_a decree_n of_o god_n who_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n nothing_o can_v possible_o frustrate_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o say_v he_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n concern_v which_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n note_v we_o diligent_o that_o for_o further_a evidence_n and_o confirmation_n sake_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v point_n with_o the_o finger_n to_o this_o very_a body_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v even_o this_o and_o no_o other_o than_o every_o man_n own_o body_n shall_v certain_o rise_v again_o according_a as_o job_n guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n say_v in_o the_o 1â—_n chapter_n of_o his_o book_n verse_n 25_o etc._n etc._n o_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o the_o last_o man_n shall_v rise_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o no_o other_o for_o i_o after_o my_o reins_n be_v consume_v with_o my_o bosom_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o both_o bark_n and_o belly_n even_o the_o thick_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v whole_o consume_v to_o dust_n &c_n &c_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n my_o redeemer_n for_o like_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_n in_o all_o the_o cure_n which_o he_o do_v both_o to_o the_o body_n &_o also_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o other_o soul_n nor_o other_o member_n to_o their_o decay_a lame_a or_o wither_a body_n but_o only_o a_o new_a renew_a quality_n and_o disposition_n to_o either_o of_o they_o as_o sight_n to_o the_o same_o eye_n hear_v to_o the_o same_o ear_n strength_n to_o the_o same_o leg_n which_o before_o be_v lame_a as_o for_o example_n concern_v the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n which_o peter_n strike_v off_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o make_v another_o ear_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o head_n but_o cause_v the_o same_o ear_n to_o grow_v to_o his_o head_n again_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n write_v he_o touch_v that_o ear_n which_o be_v strike_v off_o and_o heal_v the_o man_n luke_n 22.51_o so_o at_o his_o second_o come_v our_o saviour_n will_v not_o give_v man_n other_o body_n but_o he_o will_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n raise_v up_o the_o very_a same_o body_n though_o by_o his_o grace_n endue_v with_o far_o more_o excellent_a quality_n and_o advance_v to_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a estate_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a nevertheless_o even_o concern_v the_o wicked_a this_o also_o be_v very_o equal_a and_o just_a that_o the_o very_a same_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o insomuch_o as_o the_o same_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v redeem_v and_o do_v faithful_a service_n to_o god_n shall_v of_o his_o mercy_n be_v reward_v and_o no_o other_o instead_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o sound_o digest_v in_o our_o mind_n because_o some_o not_o consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n have_v in_o their_o weakness_n be_v carry_v away_o to_o think_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v with_o other_o body_n wherefore_o belove_v let_v we_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a so_o to_o settle_v and_o resolve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o like_a assurance_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o no_o burn_a of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o fire_n no_o devour_a of_o they_o by_o wild_a heart_n or_o by_o the_o raven_a fowl_n of_o the_o air_n &c_n &c_n can_v possible_o hinder_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o easy_o gather_v together_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o the_o small_a resolve_a dust_n of_o it_o even_o the_o same_o very_o first_o matter_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v compose_v and_o frame_v at_o the_o first_o but_o yet_o more_o careful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o h._n n._n who_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o all_o and_o as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o his_o documentall_a sentence_n fear_v not_o to_o contradict_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n